Yazar: dersdunyasi.net

Yayım tarihi

Wife Husband

Wife Husband
Wife Husband

Happy the husband who sees the wife’s firm religion and follows her, and himself becomes pious in order not to lose his companion of eternal life.

Happy the wife who sees her husband’s firmness in religion and becomes pious so as not to lose her eternal friend.

Alas for the man who becomes dissolute, which will lose him for ever that righteous woman.

Alas for the woman who does not follow her pious husband and loses her eternal blessed friend.

And a thousand woes on the unhappy husband and wife who imitate each other in sin and vice, helping one another to enter Hell-fire!

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.256

Wife Husband

Happy the husband who sees the wife’s firm religion and follows her, and himself becomes pious in order not to lose his companion of eternal life.

Happy the wife who sees her husband’s firmness in religion and becomes pious so as not to lose her eternal friend.

Alas for the man who becomes dissolute, which will lose him for ever that righteous woman.

Alas for the woman who does not follow her pious husband and loses her eternal blessed friend.

And a thousand woes on the unhappy husband and wife who imitate each other in sin and vice, helping one another to enter Hell-fire!

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.256
Yayım tarihi

Karı – Koca; Zevce – Zevc

Karı – koca; zevc ve zevce ile ilgili Güzel Sözler kategorisi altındaki bu paylaşımda Üstad Bediüzzaman Said Nursi’nin Risale-i Nur Külliyatı’ndan Lem’alar isimli eserinden Yirmi Dördüncü Lema’nın İkinci Hikmeti verilmiştir. Zevce – Zevc yanı karı ve koca ile ilgili son derece önemli ve çarpıcı tespitler yer almaktadır.

Karı - Koca; Zevce - Zevc

Ne mutlu o kocaya ki, kadınının diyanetine bakıp taklit eder; refikasını hayat-ı ebediyede kaybetmemek için mütedeyyin olur.

Bahtiyardır o kadın ki, kocasının diyanetine bakıp “Ebedî arkadaşımı kaybetmeyeyim” diye takvâya girer.

Veyl o erkeğe ki, saliha kadınını ebedî kaybettirecek olan sefahete girer.

Ne bedbahttır o kadın ki, müttakî kocasını taklit etmez, o mübarek ebedî arkadaşını kaybeder.

Binler veyl o iki bedbaht zevc ve zevceye ki, birbirinin fıskını ve sefahetini taklit ediyorlar, birbirine ateşe atılmasında yardım ediyorlar.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.319

Risale-i Nur Külliyatı, Lem’alar, Yirmi Dördüncü Lem’a,

İKİNCİ HİKMET

Kadın ve erkek ortasında gayet esaslı ve şiddetli münasebet, muhabbet ve alâka, yalnız dünyevî hayatın ihtiyacından ileri gelmiyor. Evet, bir kadın, kocasına yalnız hayat-ı dünyeviyeye mahsus bir refika-i hayat değildir. Belki hayat-ı ebediyede dahi bir refika-i hayattır.

Madem hayat-ı ebediyede dahi kocasına refika-i hayattır; elbette, ebedî arkadaşı ve dostu olan kocasının nazarından gayrı, başkasının nazarını kendi mehâsinine celb etmemek ve onu darıltmamak ve kıskandırmamak lâzım gelir. Madem mü’min olan kocası, sırr-ı imana binaen, onunla alâkası hayat-ı dünyeviyeye münhasır ve yalnız hayvânî ve güzellik vaktine mahsus, muvakkat bir muhabbet değil, belki hayat-ı ebediyede dahi bir refika-i hayat noktasında esaslı ve ciddî bir muhabbetle, bir hürmetle alâkadardır. Hem yalnız gençliğinde ve güzellik zamanında değil, belki ihtiyarlık ve çirkinlik vaktinde dahi o ciddî hürmet ve muhabbeti taşıyor. Elbette ona mukabil, o da kendi mehâsinini onun nazarına tahsis ve muhabbetini ona hasretmesi, mukteza-yı insaniyettir. Yoksa pek az kazanır, fakat pek çok kaybeder.

Şer’an koca, karıya küfüv olmalı, yani, birbirine münasip olmalı. Bu küfüv ve denk olmak, en mühimi, diyanet noktasındadır.

Ne mutlu o kocaya ki, kadınının diyanetine bakıp taklit eder; refikasını hayat-ı ebediyede kaybetmemek için mütedeyyin olur.

Bahtiyardır o kadın ki, kocasının diyanetine bakıp “Ebedî arkadaşımı kaybetmeyeyim” diye takvâya girer.

Veyl o erkeğe ki, saliha kadınını ebedî kaybettirecek olan sefahete girer.

Ne bedbahttır o kadın ki, müttakî kocasını taklit etmez, o mübarek ebedî arkadaşını kaybeder.

Binler veyl o iki bedbaht zevc ve zevceye ki, birbirinin fıskını ve sefahetini taklit ediyorlar, birbirine ateşe atılmasında yardım ediyorlar.

âdi: basit, sıradan
ahali: halk
alâkadar: alakalı, ilgili
aleyhinde: karşısında
bahtiyar: talihli, mutlu
bedbaht: talihsiz, bahtsız
bilfiil: fiilen, uygulamaya koyarak
binaen: dayanarak
celb etmek: çekmek
ciddî: gerçek
diyanet: dindarlık
dünyevî: dünya ile ilgili
ebedî: sonsuz
esaslı: köklü
fısk: günah
gayr: hariç, başka
hasretmek: yalnız birşeye mahsus kılma, yalnız birşeye kullanma
hayâsız: utanmaz
hayat-ı dünyeviye: dünya hayatı
hayat-ı ebediye: sonsuz hayat, âhiret hayatı
hayvânî: hayvansal, cismanî özellik		hikmet: fayda, gaye
hürmet: saygı
küfüv olmak: denk, uygun olmak
mahsus: has, özel
mehâsin: güzellikler
mesmûât: işitilenler, duyulanlar
mü’min: Allah’a inanan
mübarek: hayırlı
muhabbet: sevgi
mühim: önemli
mukabil: karşılık
mukteza-yı insaniyet: insanlığın gereği
münasebet: bağlantı, ilişki
münasip olmak: uygun olmak
münhasır: ait, sınırlı
mütedeyyin: dinin emirlerini eksiksiz yerine getiren, dindar
müttakî: takva sahibi, Allah’tan korkup emir ve yasaklarını titizlikle uyan
muvakkat: gelip geçici
nazar: bakış
payitaht-ı hükûmet: başkent		refika: eş, hanım
refika-i hayat: hayat arkadaşı, eş
rütbeten: rütbece
saliha: dinin emir ve yasaklarına uygun hareket eden, Allah’ın sevgili kulu olan kadın
şamar: tokat
sefahet: yasak zevk ve eğlenceye düşkünlük
şer’an: şeriat hükmünce, dine göre
sırr-ı iman: iman sırrı
tahsis: özel olarak belirleme
takvâ: Allah’ın emirlerini tutup, günahlardan sakınmak
tesettür: örtünme
veyl: yazık
zevc: erkek eş, koca
zevce: eş, hanım

KAYNAK:

Risale-i Nur Külliyatı, Lem’alar, Yirmi Dördüncü Lem’a, İkinci Hikmet, Söz Basım Yayın Ltd. Şti., Mart 2012, İstanbul.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.319

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.319
Wife Husband
Wife Husband – Karı Koca – Zevce Zevc
Yayım tarihi

On Nature The Twenty Third Flash

On Nature The Twenty Third Flash
On Nature The Twenty Third Flash

The Twenty-Third Flash

On Nature

First written as the Sixteenth Note of the Seventeenth Flash, this part of the Risale-i Nur was later designated the Twenty-Third Flash because of its importance. For it puts naturalistic atheism to death with no chance of reanimation, and totally shatters the foundation stones of unbelief.

A Reminder

This treatise explains through nine ‘Impossibilities,’ themselves comprising at least ninety impossibilities, just how unreasonable, crude and superstitious is the way taken by those Naturalists who are atheists. In order to cut short the discussion here and because these impossibilities have been explained in part in other sections of the Risale-i Nur, some steps in the arguments have been skipped. It occurs to one, therefore, how is it that those famous and supposedly brilliant philosophers accepted such a blatantly obvious superstition, and continue to pursue that way. Well, the fact is they cannot see its reality. And I am ready to explain in detail and prove through clear and decisive arguments to whoever doubts it that these crude, repugnant and unreasonable impossibilities are the necessary and unavoidable result of their way; in fact, the very gist of their creed. (*)

{(*): What occasioned the writing of this treatise were the attacks being made on the Qur’an by those who called everything that their corrupted minds could not reach a superstition, who were using Nature to justify unbelief, and were vilifying the truths of belief in a most aggressive and ugly fashion. Those attacks stirred up in my heart an intense anger which resulted in those perverted atheists and falsifiers of the truth receiving vehement and harsh slaps. Otherwise, the way generally followed by the Risale-i Nur is a mild, polite and persuasive one.}

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.232

In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.

Their prophets said: “Is there any doubt about God, Creator of the heavens and the earth?”(14:10)

By declaring through the use of a rhetorical question that there cannot and should not be any doubt about God Almighty, this verse clearly demonstrates the divine existence and unity.

A point to be mentioned before our discussion:

When I went to Ankara in 1922, the morale of the people of belief was extremely high as a result of the victory of the army of Islam over the Greeks. But I saw that an abominable current of atheism was treacherously trying to subvert, poison and destroy their minds. “O God!” I said, “this monster is going to harm the fundamentals of belief.” At that point, since the above-mentioned verse makes self-evidently plain God’s existence and unity, I sought assistance from it and wrote a treatise in Arabic consisting of a proof taken from the All-Wise Qur’an that was powerful enough to disperse and destroy that atheistic current. I had it printed in Ankara at the Yeni Gün Press. But, alas, those who knew Arabic were few and those who considered it seriously were rare. Also, its argument was in an extremely concise and abbreviated form. As a result, the treatise did not have the effect it should have done and sadly, the current of atheism both swelled and gained strength. Now, I feel compelled to explain a part of the proof in Turkish. Since certain parts of it have been fully explained in other sections of the Risale-i Nur, it will be written in summary form here. Those numerous proofs in part unite in this proof; so each may be seen as an element of this proof.

Introduction

O man! You should be aware that there are certain phrases which are commonly used and imply unbelief. The believers also use them, but without realizing their implications. We shall explain three of the most important of them.

The First: “Causes create this.”

The Second: “It forms itself; it comes into existence and later ceases to exist.”

The Third: “It is natural; nature necessitates and creates it.”

Indeed, since beings exist and this cannot be denied, and since each being comes into existence in a wise and artistic fashion, and since each is not outside time but is being continuously renewed, then, O falsifier of the

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.233

truth, you are bound to say either that the causes in the world create beings, for example, this animal; that is to say, it comes into existence through the coming together of causes, or that it forms itself, or that its coming into existence is a requirement and necessary effect of nature, or that it is created through the power of One All-Powerful and All-Glorious. Since reason can find no way apart from these four, if the first three are definitely proved to be impossible, invalid and absurd, the way of divine unity, which is the fourth way, will necessarily and self-evidently and without doubt or suspicion, be proved true.

THE FIRST WAY

This to imagine that the formation and existence of things, creatures, occurs through the coming together of causes in the universe. We shall mention only three of its numerous impossibilities.

First Impossibility

Imagine there is a pharmacy in which are found hundreds of jars and phials filled with quite different substances. A living potion and a living remedy are required from those medicaments. So we go to the pharmacy and see that they are to be found there in abundance, yet in great variety. We examine each of the potions and see that the ingredients have been taken in varying but precise amounts from each of the jars and phials, one ounce from this, three from that, seven from the next, and so on. If one ounce too much or too little had been taken, the potion would not have been living and would not have displayed its special quality. Next, we study the living remedy. Again, the ingredients have been taken from the jars in a particular measure so that if even the most minute amount too much or too little had been taken, the remedy would have lost its special property.

Now, although the jars number more than fifty, the ingredients have been taken from each according to measures and amounts that are all different. Is it in any way possible or probable that the phials and jars should have been knocked over by a strange coincidence or sudden gust of wind and that only the precise, though different, amounts that had been taken from each of them should have been spilt, and then arranged themselves and come together to form the remedy? Is there anything more superstitious, impossible and absurd than this? If an ass could speak, it would say: “I cannot accept this idea!”, and would gallop off!

Similarly, each living being may be likened to the living potion in the comparison, and each plant to a living remedy. For they are composed of

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.234

matter that has been taken in most precise measure from truly numerous and truly various substances. If these are attributed to causes and the elements and it is claimed, “Causes created these,” it is unreasonable, impossible and absurd a hundred times over, just as it was to claim that the potion in the pharmacy came into existence through the phials being knocked over; by accident.

I n  S h o r t : The vital substances in this vast pharmacy of the universe, which are measured on the scales of divine determining and decree of the All-Wise and Pre-Eternal One, can only come into existence through a boundless wisdom, infinite knowledge and all-encompassing will. The unfortunate person who declares that they are the work of blind, deaf and innumerable elements and causes and natures, which stream like floods; and the foolish, delirious person who claims that that wondrous remedy poured itself out when the phials were knocked over and formed itself, are certainly unreasonable and nonsensical. Indeed, such denial and unbelief is a senseless absurdity.

Second Impossibility

If everything is not attributed to the All-Powerful and All-Glorious One, who is the Single One of Unity, and is attributed to causes, it necessitates that many of the elements and causes present in the universe intervene in the being of every animate creature. Whereas that different and mutually opposing and conflicting causes should come together of their own accord in complete order, with the finest balance and in perfect concord in the being of a tiny creature, like a fly, is such an obvious impossibility that anyone with even an iota of consciousness would say: “This is impossible; it could not be!”

The tiny body of a fly is connected with most of the elements and causes in the universe; indeed, it is a summary of them. If it is not attributed to the Pre-Eternal and All-Powerful One, it is necessary for those material causes to be themselves present in the immediate vicinity of the fly; rather, for them all to enter into its tiny body; and even for them to enter each of the cells of its eyes, which are minute samples of its body. For if a cause is of a material nature, it is necessary for it to be present in the immediate vicinity of, and inside, its effect. And this necessitates accepting that the constituents and elements of the universe are physically present inside that minute cell, a place too small even for the tip of its antenna, and that they work there in harmony like a master.

A way such as this, then, shames even the most foolish of the Sophists.

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.235

Third Impossibility

It is an established rule that, “If a being has unity, it can only have issued from a single being, from one hand.” Particularly if it displays a comprehensive life within a perfect order and sensitive balance, it demonstrates self-evidently that it did not issue from numerous hands, which are the cause of conflict and confusion, but that it issued from a single hand that is All-Powerful and All-Wise. Therefore, to attribute such a well-ordered and well-balanced being which has unity to the jumbled hands of innumerable, lifeless, ignorant, aggressive, unconscious, chaotic, blind and deaf natural causes, the blindness and deafness of which increase with their coming together and intermingling among the ways of numberless possibilities, is as unreasonable as accepting innumerable impossibilities all at once. If we leave this impossibility aside and assume that material causes have effects, these effects can only occur through direct contact and touch. However, the contact of natural causes is with the exteriors of living beings. And yet we see that the interiors of such beings, where the hands of material causes can neither reach nor touch, are ten times more delicate, well-ordered and perfect as regards art than their exteriors. Therefore, although tiny animate creatures, on which the hands and organs of material causes can in no way be situated, indeed they cannot touch the creatures’ exteriors all at once even, are more strange and wonderful as regards their art and creation than the largest creatures, to attribute them to those lifeless, unknowing, crude, distant, vast, conflicting, deaf and blind causes can result only from a deafness and blindness compounded to the number of animate beings.

THE SECOND WAY

This is expressed by the phrase “It forms itself.” It too involves many impossibilities and is absurd and impossible in many aspects. We shall explain three examples of these impossibilities.

First Impossibility

O you obstinate denier! Your egotism has made you so stupid that somehow you decide to accept a hundred impossibilities all at once. For you yourself are a being and not some simple substance that is inanimate and unchanging. You resemble an extremely well-ordered machine that is constantly being renewed and a wonderful palace that is undergoing continuous change. Particles are working unceasingly in your body. Your body has a connection and mutual relations with the universe, in particular with regard to sustenance and the perpetuation of the species, and the particles

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.236

that work within it are careful not to spoil that relationship nor to break the connection. In this cautious manner they set about their work, as though taking the whole universe into account. Seeing your relationships within it, they take up their positions accordingly. And you benefit with your external and inner senses in accordance with the wonderful positions that they take.

If you do not accept that the particles in your body are tiny officials in motion in accordance with the law of the Pre-Eternal and All-Powerful One, or that they are an army, or the nibs of the pen of divine determining with each particle as the nib of a pen, or that they are points inscribed by the pen of power with each particle being a point, then in every particle working in your eye there would have to be an eye such as could see every limb and part of your body as well as the entire universe, with which you are connected. In addition to this, you would have to ascribe to each particle an intelligence equivalent to that of a hundred geniuses, sufficient to know and recognize all your past and your future, and your forbears and descendants, the origins of all the elements of your being, and the sources of all your sustenance.

To attribute the knowledge and intelligence of a thousand Plato’s to a single particle of one such as you who does not possess even a particle’s worth of intelligence in matters of this kind is a crazy superstition a thousand times over!

Second Impossibility

Your being resembles a thousand-domed wondrous palace in which the stones stand together in suspension and without support. Indeed, your being is a thousand times more wonderful than such a palace, for the palace of your being is being renewed continuously in perfect order. Leaving aside your truly wonderful spirit, heart and other subtle faculties, each member of your body resembles a single-domed part of the palace. Like the stones of a dome, the particles stand together in perfect balance and order demonstrating the eye and the tongue, for example, each to be a wondrous building, extraordinary work of art, and miracle of power.

If these particles were not officials dependent on the command of the master architect of the universe, then each would have to be both absolutely dominant over all the other particles in the body and absolutely subordinate to each of them; and both equal to each and, with regard to its dominant position, opposed; and both the origin and source of most of the attributes that pertain only to the Necessarily Existent One, and extremely restricted; and both in absolute form, and in the form of a

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.237

perfectly ordered individual artefact that could only, through the mystery of unity, be the work of the Single One of Unity.

Anyone with even a particle of intelligence would understand what an obvious impossibility this is; to attribute such an artefact to those particles.

Third Impossibility

If your being is not ‘written’ by the pen of the Pre-Eternal and All-Powerful One, who is the Single One of Unity, and is instead ‘printed’ by nature and causes, there would have to be printing-blocks in nature not only to the number of cells in your body, but to the number of their thousands of combinations, which are arranged in concentric circles. For if this book, for example, which we hold in our hand is written, a single pen may write it relying on the knowledge of its writer. If, on the other hand, it is not written and is not attributed to its writer’s pen, and if it is said that it exists of its own accord or it is ascribed to nature, then, as a printed book, it would be necessary for there to be a different iron pen for each letter so that it could be printed. In a printing-press there have to be pieces of type to the number of letters in the alphabet so the letters in the book come into existence by means of them; pens to the number of those letters being necessary in place of a single pen.

As may be seen, sometimes a whole page is written in a single large letter from among those letters with a small pen in fine script, in which case a thousand pens would be necessary for one letter. Rather, if it took the form of your body, with all its components one within the other in concentric circles, there would have to be printing-blocks in each circle, for each component, to the number of the combinations that they form.

Now, see, if you claim this, which involves a hundred impossibilities, to be possible, then again if they are not attributed to a single pen, for those well-ordered, artistic pieces of type, faultless printing-blocks and iron pens to be made, further pens, printing-blocks and letters to the same number as themselves would be necessary. And they too would have to have been made; and they too would have to have been well-ordered and artistically fashioned. And so on. It would carry on in succession ad infinitum.

There, you too understand! This way of thinking is such that it involves impossibilites and superstitions to the number of particles in your body. O denier of God! See this, and quit the way of misguidance!

THE THIRD WAY

“Nature necessitates it; nature makes it.” This statement contains many impossibilities. We shall mention three of them by way of examples.

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.238

First Impossibility

If the art and creativity, which are discerning and wise, to be seen in beings and particularly in animate beings are not attributed to the pen of divine determining and power of the Pre-Eternal Sun, and instead are attributed to nature and force, which are blind, deaf and unthinking, it becomes necessary that nature either should have present in everything machines and printing-presses for their creation, or should include in everything power and wisdom enough to create and administer the universe. The reason for this is as follows:

The sun’s manifestations and reflections appear in all small fragments of glass and droplets on the face of the earth. If those miniature, reflected imaginary suns are not ascribed to the sun in the sky, it is necessary to accept the external existence of an actual sun in every tiny fragment of glass smaller than a match-head, which possesses the sun’s qualities and which, though small in size, bears profound meaning; and therefore to accept actual suns to the number of pieces of glass.

In exactly the same way, if beings and animate creatures are not attributed directly to the manifestation of the Pre-Eternal Sun’s names, it becomes necessary to accept that in each being, and especially animate beings, there lies a nature, a force, or quite simply a god that will sustain an infinite power and will, and knowledge and wisdom. Such an idea is the most absurd and superstitious of all the impossibilities in the universe. It demonstrates that a man who attributes the art of the Creator of the universe to imaginary, insignificant, unconscious nature is without a doubt less conscious of the truth than an animal.

Second Impossibility

If beings, which are most well-ordered and well-measured, wise and artistically fashioned, are not ascribed to One who is infinitely powerful and wise and instead are attributed to nature, there has to be present in every bit of soil as many factories and printing-presses as there are in Europe so that each bit of soil can be the means for the growth and formation of innumerable flowers and fruits, of which it is the place of origin and workshop. The seeds of flowers are sown in turn in a bowl of soil, which performs the duty of a flower-pot for them. An ability is apparent in the bowl of soil that will give shapes and forms which differ greatly from one another to all the flowers sown in it. If that ability is not attributed to the All-Glorious and All-Powerful One, such a situation could not occur without there being in the bowlful of soil immaterial, different and natural machines for each flower.

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.239

This is because the matter of which seeds, like sperm and eggs for example, consists is the same. That is, they consist of an orderless, formless, paste-like mixture of oxygen, hydrogen, carbon and nitrogen. Together with this, since air, water, heat and light also are each simple, unconscious and flow against everything in floods, the fact that the all-different forms of those flowers emerge from the soil in a most well-ordered and artistic fashion self-evidently and necessarily requires that there are present in the soil in the bowl immaterial, miniature printing-presses and factories to the number of presses and factories in Europe so that they could weave this great number of living fabrics and thousands of various embroidered textiles.

So you can see how far the unbelieving thought of the Naturalists has deviated from the realm of reason. And although brainless pretenders who imagine nature to be creator claim to be men of science and reason, see just how distant from reason and science is their thought, so that they have taken a superstition that is in no way possible, that is impossible, as a way for themselves. See this and laugh at them!

I f  y o u  a s k : If such extraordinary impossibilities and insurmountable difficulties occur when beings are attributed to nature, how are those difficulties removed when they are attributed to the Single and Eternally Besought One? And how is the difficult impossibility transformed into that easy necessity?

T h e  A n s w e r : We saw in the First Impossibility that the manifestation of the sun’s reflection displays its radiance and effect through miniature imaginary suns with complete ease and lack of trouble in everything from the minutest inanimate particle to the surface of the vastest ocean. If each particle’s relationship with the sun is severed, it becomes necessary to accept that the external existence of an actual sun could subsist, with a difficulty at the level of impossibility, in each of those minute particles.

Similarly, if each being is ascribed directly to the Single Eternally Besought One, everything necessary for each being can be conveyed to it through a connection and manifestation with an ease and facility that is at the level of necessity. If the connection is severed and each being reverts from its position as an official to being without duties, and is left to nature and its own devices, it becomes necessary to suppose that, with a hundred thousand difficulties and obstacles that reach the degree of impossibility, blind nature possesses within it the power and wisdom to create and administer the universe so that it might bring into existence the wonderful machine of the being of an animate creature like a fly, which is a tiny index of the universe. This is impossible not just once but thousands of times over.

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.240

I n  S h o r t : Just as it is impossible and precluded for the Necessarily Existent One to have any partner or like in respect of His Essence, so too is the interference of others in His dominicality and in His creation of beings impossible and precluded.

As for the difficulties involved in the Second Impossibility, as is proved in many parts of the Risale-i Nur, if all things are attributed to the Single One of Unity, all things become as easy and trouble-free as a single thing. Whereas if they are attributed to causes and nature, a single thing becomes as difficult as all things. This has been demonstrated with numerous, decisive proofs and a summary of one of them is as follows.

If a man is connected to the king by being a soldier or an official, by reason of the strength of the connection he may perform duties far exceeding his individual strength. He may, on occasion, capture another king in the name of his own king. For he himself does not carry the equipment and sources of strength necessary to carry out the duties and work he performs, nor is he compelled to do so. By reason of the connection, the king’s treasuries, and the army, which is behind him and is his point of support, carry his equipment and sources of strength. That is to say, the duties he performs may be as grand as the business of a king, and as tremendous as the actions of an army.

Indeed, through being an official, an ant destroyed Pharaoh’s palace; through the connection, a fly killed Nimrod off; and through the connection, the seed of a pine the size of a grain of wheat produces all the parts of a huge pine-tree.1

If the connection is severed and the man discharged from his duties as an official, he will be compelled to carry the equipment and sources of strength necessary for his work himself. He will then only be able to perform duties commensurate with the sources of strength and ammunition he is able to carry. If he is required in this situation to carry out his duties with the extreme ease of the first situation, it will be necessary to load on his back the sources of an army’s strength and the arsenals and munitions factories of a king. Even clowns who invent stories and superstitions to make people laugh would be ashamed at this fanciful idea.

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.241

I n  S h o r t : To attribute all beings to the Necessarily Existent One is so easy as to be necessary, while to attribute their creation to nature is so difficult as to be impossible and outside the realm of reason.

Third Impossibility

The following two comparisons, which are included in other parts of the Risale-i Nur, explain this impossibility.

A wild savage entered a palace which had been built in an empty desert and completed and adorned with all the fruits of civilization. He cast an eye over its interior and saw thousands of well-proportioned and artistically fashioned objects. Out of his boorishness and lack of intelligence, he said: “No one from outside had a hand in this, one of the objects from inside must have made this palace together with all of its contents,” and he started to investigate. But it did not appear possible even to his untaught intelligence that anything he had looked at could have made those things.

Later, he saw a notebook in which had been written the plan and programme of the palace’s construction, an index of its contents and the rules of its administration. For sure, the notebook too, which was without hand, eye, or implement, like the rest of the objects in the palace, was completely lacking the ability to construct and decorate the palace. But since he saw that in comparison with all the other things, the notebook was related to the whole palace by reason of its including all its theoretical laws, he was obliged to say: “There, it is this notebook that has organized, ordered and adorned the palace, and has fashioned all these objects and set them in their places.” He transformed his uncouthness into ludicrous jabber.

Thus, exactly like this comparison, a boor who subscribed to Naturalist thought, which denies God, entered the palace of the universe, which is infinitely more well-ordered, more perfect and everywhere full of miraculous instances of wisdom than the palace in the comparison. Not thinking that it was the work of art of the Necessarily Existent One, who is outside the sphere of contingency, and shunning that idea, he saw a collection of the laws of divine practice and an index of dominical art, which are like a slate for writing and erasing of divine determining in the  sphere of contingency, and like a constantly changing notebook for the laws of the functioning of divine power, and are extremely mistakenly and erroneously given the name ‘nature,’ and he said:

“These things require a cause and nothing else appears to have the relationship with everything that this notebook has. It is true that reason will in no way accept that this unseeing, unconscious and powerless notebook could carry out this creation, which is the work of an absolute dominicality

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.242

and requires infinite power. But since I do not recognize the Eternal Maker, the most plausible explanation is to say the notebook made it, and makes it, so I shall say that.” To which we reply:

You mistaken unfortunate! Your foolishness exceeds anything imaginable! Lift your head out of the swamp of nature and look beyond yourself! See an All-Glorious Maker to whom all beings from particles to planets testify with their different tongues and to whom they point with their fingers! Behold the manifestation of the Pre-Eternal Inscriber, who fashions the palace and who writes its programme in the notebook! Study His decree, listen to the Qur’an! Be delivered from your delirious raving!

Second Comparison: A rustic bumpkin entered the bounds of a splendid palace and saw there the uniform actions of an extremely well-disciplined army carrying out its drill. He observed a battalion, a regiment and a division stand to attention, stand at ease and march, and open fire when commanded as though they were a single private. Since his rude, uncultured mind could not comprehend, so denied, that a commander had been given command by the country’s laws and by royal decree, he imagined that the soldiers were attached to one another with strings. He thought of what wonderful string it must be, and was amazed.

Later, he continued on his way till he came upon a mosque as magnificent as Aya Sophia. He entered it at the time of Friday prayer and watched the congregation of Muslims rising, bowing, prostrating and sitting at the sound of man’s voice. Since he did not understand the Shari‘a, which consists of a collection of immaterial, revealed laws, nor the immaterial rules proceeding from the Lawgiver’s command, he fancied the congregation to be bound to one another by physical string, and that this wonderful string had subjected them and was making them move like puppets. Coming up with this idea, which is so ridiculous as to make the most ignorant roar with laughter, he went on his way.

Exactly like this comparison, an atheist who subscribed to materialist thought, which is denial and pure brutishness, entered the universe, which is a splendid barracks of the Monarch of Pre-Eternity and Post-Eternity for His innumerable forces, and a well-ordered mosque of that Pre-Eternal All-Worshipped One. He imagined the immaterial laws of the ordering of the universe, which proceed from the Pre-Eternal Monarch’s wisdom, each to have material and physical existence; and supposed the theoretical laws of the sovereignty of dominicality, and the rules and ordinances of the Greater Shari‘a, the Shari‘a of Creation, which are immaterial and exist only as knowledge, each to have external, material and physical existence. But to set up in place of divine power those laws, which proceed from the divine

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.243

attributes of knowledge and speech and only exist as knowledge, and to attribute creation to them; then to attach the name ‘nature’ to them, and to deem force, which is merely a manifestation of dominical power, to be an independent almighty possessor of power, is a thousand times more low-fallen ignorance than the ignorance in the comparison.

I n  S h o r t : The imaginary and insubstantial thing that Naturalists call nature, if it has an external reality, can at the very most be work of art; it cannot be the Artist. It is an embroidery, and cannot be the Embroiderer. It is a set of decrees; it cannot be the Issuer of the decrees. It is a body of the laws of creation, and cannot be the Lawgiver. It is but a created screen to the dignity of God, and cannot be the Creator. It is passive and created, and cannot be a Creative Maker. It is a law, not a power, and cannot possess power. It is the recipient, and cannot be the source.

To Conclude: Since beings exist, and as was stated at the beginning of this treatise, reason cannot think of a way to explain the existence of beings apart from the four mentioned, three of which were decisively proved through three clear impossibilities to be invalid and absurd, then necessarily and self-evidently the way of divine unity, which is the fourth way, is proved in a conclusive manner. The fourth way, in accordance with the verse quoted at the beginning:

Is there any doubt about God, Creator of the heavens and the earth?

demonstrates clearly so that there can be no doubt or hesitation the Divinity of the Necessarily Existent One, and that all things issue directly from the hand of His power, and that the heavens and the earth are under His sway.

O you unfortunate worshipper of causes and nature! Since the nature of each thing, like all things, is created, for it is full of art and is being constantly renewed, and, like the effect, the apparent cause of each thing is also created; and since for each thing to exist there is need for much equipment and many tools; there must exist a Possessor of Absolute Power who creates the nature and brings the cause into existence. And that Absolutely Powerful One is in no need of impotent intermediaries to share in His dominicality and creation. God forbid! He creates cause and effect together directly. In order to demonstrate His wisdom and the manifestation of His names, by establishing an apparent causal relationship and connection through order and sequence, He makes causes and nature a veil to the hand of His power so that the apparent faults, severities and defects in things should be ascribed to them, and in this way His dignity be preserved.

Is it easier for a watch-maker to make the cog-wheels of a clock, and then arrange them and put them in order to form the clock? Or is it easier for him to make a wonderful machine in each of the cog-wheels, and then

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.244

leave the making of the clock to the lifeless hands of those machines? Is that not beyond the bounds of possibility? Come on, you judge with your unfair reason, and say!

And is it easier for a scribe to collect ink, pen and paper, and then using them proceed to write out a book himself? Or is it easier for him to create in the paper, pen and ink a writing-machine that requires more art and trouble than the book, and can be used only for that book, and then tell the unconscious machine: “Come on, you write it!”, and himself not interfere? Is that not a hundred times more difficult than writing it himself?

I f  y o u  s a y : Yes, it is a hundred times more difficult to create a machine that writes a book rather than writing it out oneself. But is it not in a way easier, because the machine is a means of producing numerous copies of the same book?

T h e  A n s w e r : Through His limitless power, the Pre-Eternal Inscriber continuously renews the infinite manifestations of His names so as to display them in ever-differing ways. And through this constant renewal, He creates the identities and special features in things in such a manner that no missive of the Eternally Besought One or dominical book can be the same as any other book. In any case, each will have different features in order to express different meanings.

If you have eyes, look at the human face: you will see that from the time of Adam until today, indeed, until post-eternity, together with the conformity of its essential organs, each face has a distinguishing mark in relation to all the others; this is a definite fact. Therefore, each face may be thought of as a different book. Only, for the artwork to be set out, different writing-sets, arrangements, and compositions are required. And in order to both collect and situate the materials, and to include everything necessary for the existence of each, a completely different workshop will be required.

Now, knowing it to be impossible, we thought of nature as a printing-press. But apart from the composition and printing, which concern the printing-press, that is, setting up the type in a specific order, the substances that form an animate being’s body, the creation of which is a hundred times more difficult than that of the composition and ordering, must be created in specific proportions and particular order, brought from the furthest corners of the cosmos, and placed in the hands of the printing-press. But in order to do all these things, there is still need for the power and will of the Absolutely Powerful One, who creates the printing-press. That is to say, this hypothesis of the printing-press is a totally meaningless superstition.

Thus, like the comparisons of the clock and the book, the All-Glorious Maker, who is powerful over all things, has created causes, and so too does

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.245

He create the effects. Through His wisdom, He ties the effect to the cause. Through His will, He has determined a manifestation of the Greater Shari‘a, the Shari‘a of Creation, which consists of the divine laws concerning the ordering of all motion in the universe, and determined the nature of beings, which is only to be a mirror to that manifestation in things, and to be a reflection of it. And through His power, He has created the face of that nature which has received external existence, and has created things on that nature, and has mixed them one with the other.

Is it easier to accept this fact, which is the conclusion of innumerable most rational proofs – in fact, is one not compelled to accept it? – or is it easier to get the physical beings that you call causes and nature, which are lifeless, unconscious, created, fashioned and simple, to provide the numberless tools and equipment necessary for the existence of each thing and to carry out those matters, which are performed wisely and discerningly? Is that not utterly beyond the bounds of possibility? We leave it to you to decide, with your unreasonable mind!

The unbelieving nature-worshipper replied: “Since you are asking me to be fair and reasonable, I have to confess that the mistaken way I have followed up to now is both a compounded impossibility, and extremely harmful and ugly. Anyone with even a grain of intelligence would understand from your analyses above that to attribute the act of creation to causes and nature is precluded and impossible, and that to attribute all things directly to the Necessarily Existent One is imperative and necessary. I say: ‘ALL PRAISE BE TO GOD FOR BELIEF,’ and I believe in Him. Only, I do have one doubt:

“I believe that Almighty God is the Creator, but what harm does it do to the sovereignty of His dominicality if some minor causes have a hand in the creation of insignificant matters and thereby gain for themselves a little praise and acclaim? Does it diminish His sovereignty in some way?”

T h e  A n s w e r : As we have conclusively proved in other parts of the Risale-i Nur, the mark of rulership is its rejection of interference. The most insignficant ruler or official will not tolerate the interference of his own son, even, within the sphere of his rule. The fact that, despite being Caliph, certain devout Sultans had their innocent sons murdered on the unfounded apprehension that the sons would interfere in their rule demonstrates how fundamental is this law of the rejection of interference in rulership. And the law of prevention of participation, which the independence intrinsic to rulership necessitates, has shown its strength in the history of mankind through extraordinary upheavals whenever there have been two governors in a town or two kings in a country.

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.246

If the sense of rulership and sovereignty, which is a mere shadow in human beings, who are impotent and in need of assistance, rejects interference to this degree, prevents the intervention of others, does not accept participation in its sovereignty, and seeks to preserve the independence of its position so jealously, if you can, compare this with an All-Glorious One whose absolute sovereignty is at the degree of dominicality, whose absolute rulership at the degree of Divinity, absolute independence at the degree of oneness, and absolute lack of need at the degree of absolute power, and understand what a necessary requirement and inevitable necessity of that rulership is this rejection of interference, prevention of participation, and repulsion of partners.

Concerning the second part of your doubt, you said: “If some of the worship of some insignificant beings is directed towards certain causes, does this cause any deficiency to the worship of all beings, from particles to planets, which is directed towards the Necessarily Existent One, the Absolute Object of All Worship?”

T h e  A n s w e r : The All-Wise Creator of the universe made the universe like a tree with conscious beings as its most perfect fruit, and among conscious beings He made man its most comprehensive fruit. And man’s most important fruit, indeed the result of his creation, the aim of his nature, and the fruit of his life are his thanks and worship. Would that Absolute Sovereign and Independent Ruler, that Single One of Unity, who creates the universe in order to make Himself known and loved, give away to others man, the fruit of the whole universe, and man’s thanks and worship, his most elevated fruit? Totally contrary to His wisdom, would He make vain and futile the result of creation and fruit of the universe? God forbid! Would He be content to give away the worship of creatures to others in a way that would deny His wisdom and His dominicality? And although He demonstrates through His actions that He wishes to make Himself known and loved to an unlimited degree, would he cause His most perfect creatures to forget Him by handing over to causes their thanks and gratitude, love and worship, and cause them to deny the exalted purposes in the universe?

O friend who has given up the worship of nature! Now it is for you to say! To which he replied:

“All praise be to God, these two doubts of mine have now been resolved. And your two proofs concerning divine unity which demonstrate that the only True Object of Worship is He, and that nothing other than He is worthy of worship are so brilliant and powerful that to deny them would require as much arrogance as to deny the sun and the daytime.”

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.247

Conclusion

The person who gave up atheistic Naturalism and came to believe said: “All praise be to God, I no longer have any doubts, but there are still a few questions about which I am curious.”

FIRST QUESTION

“We hear many lazy people and those who neglect the five daily prayers ask: ‘What need has God Almighty of our worship that in the Qur’an He severely and insistently reproves those who give up worship and threatens them with so a fearsome a punishment as Hell? How is it in keeping with the style of the Qur’an, which is moderate, mild and fair, to demonstrate the ultimate severity towards an insignificant, minor fault?”

T h e  A n s w e r : God Almighty has no need of your worship, nor indeed of anything else. It is you who needs to worship, for in truth you are sick. As we have proved in many parts of the Risale-i Nur, worship is a sort of remedy for your spiritual wounds. You can understand how absurd it would be if an ill person responds to a kindly doctor who insists on his taking medicines that are beneficial for his condition by saying: “What need do you have of it that you are insisting in this way?”

As for the severe threats and fearsome punishments in the Qur’an concerning the giving up of worship, they may be likened to a king who in order to protect his subjects’ rights, inflicts a severe punishment on an ordinary man in accordance with the degree that his crime infringes those rights.

In the same way, the man who gives up worship and ritual prayer is violating in a significant manner the rights of beings, who are like the subjects of the Monarch of Pre-Eternity and Post-Eternity, and is in fact acting unjustly towards them. For the perfections of beings are manifested through the glorification and worship performed by that aspect of them which is directed towards their Maker. The one who abandons worship does not and cannot see this worship. Indeed, he denies it. Furthermore, beings occupy an exalted position by reason of their worship and glorification, and each is a missive of the Eternally Besought One, and a mirror to its Sustainer’s names. Since he reduces them from their high positions and considers them to be unimportant, lifeless, aimless, and without duties, he is insulting them, and denying and transgressing their perfections.

Indeed, everyone sees the world in his own mirror. God Almighty

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.248

created man as a measure and scale for the universe. And from the world He gave a particular world to each person. This world He colours for him in accordance with his sincere beliefs. For example, a despairing, lamenting, weeping person sees beings as weeping and in despair, while a cheerful, optimistic, merry person sees the universe as joyful and smiling. A reflective man given to solemn worship and glorification discovers and sees to a degree the certain, truly existent worship and glorification of beings, while a person who abandons worship through either neglect or denial sees beings in a manner totally contrary and opposed to the reality of their perfections and so transgresses their rights.

Furthermore, since the person who gives up prayer does not own himself, he wrongs his own soul, which is a slave of its True Owner. His Owner delivers awesome threats in order to protect His slave’s rights from his evil-commanding soul. Also, since he has given up worship, which is the result of his creation and the aim of his nature, it is like an act of aggression against divine wisdom and dominical will, and he therefore receives punishment.

I n  S h o r t : The abandoner of worship both wrongs his own soul, which is the slave and totally owned property of Almighty God, and wrongs and transgresses the rights of the perfections of the universe. Certainly, just as unbelief is an insult to beings, so is the abandonment of worship a denial of the universe’s perfections. And since it is an act of aggression against divine wisdom, it is deserving of awesome threats and severe punishment.

Thus, it is to express this deservedness and the above facts that the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition chooses in a miraculous way that severe style, which, in complete conformity with the principles of eloquence, corresponds to the requirements of the situation.

SECOND QUESTION

The person who had given up Naturalism and come to believe next asked:

“It is indeed a vast truth that each being is dependent on divine will and dominical power in every aspect; in all of its functions, qualities and actions. Our narrow minds cannot comprehend this because of its vastness. However, the infinite abundance that we see around us, and the boundless ease in the creation and formation of things, and the infinite ease and facility in the way of unity, which was established through your proofs above, and the infinite ease that verses of the Qur’an like the following clearly demonstrate and expound,

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.249

our creation and resurrection is as a single soul,(31:28)

and,

The matter of the Hour shall be but as the twinkling of the eye, or even closer(16:77)

show this mighty truth to be a matter that is most acceptable and rational. What is the wisdom and secret of this ease?”

T h e  A n s w e r : This matter was elucidated in a most clear, decisive and convincing fashion in the explanation of “And He is powerful over all things,” which forms the Tenth Phrase of the Twentieth Letter. And it was demonstrated even more clearly in the Addendum to that letter that when attributed to the Single Maker, all beings become as easy as a single being. If they are not attributed to that Single One of Unity, the creation of a single creature becomes as difficult as that of all beings, and a seed as problematical as a tree. When they are ascribed to their True Maker, the universe becomes as easy and trouble-free as a tree, a tree as easy as a seed, Paradise as easy as the spring, and the spring as easy as a flower. We shall now point out briefly one or two evidences that have been explained in detail in other parts of the Risale-i Nur out of the hundreds which explain the underlying reasons for and instances of wisdom in the conspicuous, boundless abundance and profusion of beings, the ease of the great number of individuals in each species, and the fact that well-ordered, artistically fashioned and valuable beings come into existence with immense speed and ease.

For example, if the command of a hundred soldiers is given to one officer, it is a hundred times easier than if the command of one soldier is given to a hundred officers. And if to equip an army it is assigned to one headquarters, one law, one factory and the command of one king, it quite simply becomes as easy as equipping a single soldier. In the same way, if to equip one soldier it is referred to numerous headquarters, numerous factories and numerous commanders, it becomes as difficult as equipping an army. Because in order to equip a single soldier, it would require as many factories as are necessary for a whole army.

Again, since by reason of the mystery of unity, the vital necessities of a tree are provided through one root, one centre and according to one law, it produces thousands of fruits as easily as a single fruit. This is plain to see. If unity changes to multiplicity and all the necessities vital for each fruit are provided from different places, to produce each fruit becomes as difficult as to produce the tree. And to produce a single seed, even, which is a sample and index of the tree, becomes as difficult as the tree. Because all the necessities vital for the tree’s life are necessary for the seed.

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.250

There are hundreds of examples like these which show that it is easier for thousands of beings to come into existence through unity than for a single being to come into existence through multiplicity and ascribing partners to God. Since this truth has been proved with absolute certainty in other parts of the Risale-i Nur, we refer you to them and here only explain an important reason for this ease and facility from the point of view of divine knowledge, divine determining, and dominical power. It is as follows:

You are a being. If you attribute yourself to the Pre-Eternal All-Powerful One, He creates you at a command through His infinite power out of nothing in an instant, like striking a match. If you do not do this and rather attribute yourself to physical causes and nature, since you are a well-ordered summary, fruit, and miniature index and list of the universe, in order to make you, it would be necessary to sift with a fine sieve the universe and its elements, and to gather in precise measure from all the corners of the universe the substances of which your body is composed. For physical causes only gather and join together. It is confirmed by people of reason that they cannot create out of nothing what is not present in them. Since this is the case, they would be compelled to collect together the body of a tiny animate being from every corner of the cosmos.

Now understand what ease there is in unity, divine unity, and what difficulties lie in misguidance and attributing partners to God!

Secondly, there is an infinite ease also with regard to divine knowledge. It is like this: divine determining is an aspect of divine knowledge; it determines a measure for each thing, which is like its particular and immaterial mould; the determined measure is like a plan or model for the thing’s being. When divine power creates, it does so with extreme ease in accordance with the determined measure. If the thing is not attributed to the All-Powerful One of Glory, who possesses all-embracing, infinite and pre-eternal knowledge, as was described above, not only thousands of difficulties appear, but hundreds of impossibilities. For if it were not for the determined measure which exists in divine knowledge, thousands of material moulds with external existences would have to be employed in the body of even a tiny animate being.

So, understand one reason for the infinite ease in unity and the endless difficulties in misguidance and ascribing partners to God. Realize what a veracious, correct, and exalted truth is stated by the verse,

The matter of the Hour shall be but as the twinkling of the eye, or even closer.

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.251

THIRD QUESTION

The former enemy and now rightly-guided friend then asked: “Philosophers, who have made many advances these days, claim that nothing is created out of nothing, and nothing is annihilated and goes to nothing; there is only compostion and decomposition, and this makes the factory of the universe run. Is this correct?”

T h e  A n s w e r : Since the most advanced philosophers who did not consider beings in the light of the Qur’an saw that the formation and existence of beings by means of nature and causes was so difficult as to be impossible – in the manner proved above, they diverged into two groups.

One group became Sophists; abdicating reason, which is exclusive to human beings, and falling lower than mindless beasts, they found it easier to deny the universe’s existence and even their own existences, than to follow the way of misguidance, which claims that causes and nature have the power to create. They therefore denied both themselves and the universe and descended into absolute ignorance.

The second group saw that in misguidance, according to which causes and nature are creator, the creation of a fly or a seed, even, entails innumerable difficulties and requires a power unacceptable to reason. They were therefore compelled to deny the act of creation and to say: “Nothing can exist out of nothing.” Seeing total annihiliation also to be impossible, they declared: “What exists cannot go to nothing.” They fancied an imaginary situation in which combining and decomposition, gathering together and dispersion, occur through the motion of particles and the winds of chance.

Now, see! Those who consider themselves to be the most intelligent are the most profoundly ignorant and stupid. Understand just how ludicrous, debased, and ignorant misguidance makes man, and take a lesson!

Indeed, a Pre-Eternal Power created the heavens and the earth in six days, every year creates four hundred thousand species simultaneously on the face of the earth, and in six weeks every spring constructs a living world more full of art and wisdom than the world itself. Thus, it is more foolish and ignorant than the Sophists, the first group above, to deny the act of creation and deem it unlikely that, like a chemical that when applied shows up invisible writing, Pre-Eternal Power should give external existence to beings, which, though externally non-existent, exist as knowledge, and whose plans and measures are determined in the realm of a Pre-Eternal Knowledge.

Those unfortunates are absolutely impotent and have nothing at their disposal apart from the faculty of will. Although they are inflated like

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.252

Pharaohs, they can neither annihilate anything nor create anything from nothing, even a minute particle. And so, although nothing comes into existence out of nothing at the hand of causes and nature on which they rely, out of their stupidity they say: “Nothing comes from non-being, and nothing goes to non-being.” And they even extend this absurd and erroneous principle to the Absolutely All-Powerful One.

Indeed, the All-Powerful One of Glory has two ways of creating:

The First is through origination and invention. That is, He brings a being into existence out of nothing, out of non-existence, and creates everything necessary for it, also out of nothing, and places those necessities in its hand.

The Second is through composition, through art. That is, He forms certain beings out of the elements of the universe in order to demonstrate subtle instances of wisdom, such as displaying the perfections of His wisdom and the manifestations of many of His names. Through the law of providing, he sends particles and matter, which are dependent on His command, to these beings and employs the particles in them.

Yes, the Absolutely All-Powerful One creates in two ways: He both originates and He composes. To annihilate what exists and to make exist what does not exist is most simple and easy for Him. It is one of His constant and universal laws. The man, therefore, who says: “He cannot give existence to what does not exist” in the face of a power that in one spring makes exist out of nothing the forms and attributes of three hundred thousand animate creatures, and, besides their particles, all their conditions and states, such a man should himself be obliterated!

The person who gave up nature and embraced the truth said: “Praise and thanks be to God Almighty to the number of particles in existence for I have attained to complete belief. I have been saved from delusion and misguidance. Not one of my doubts remains.

“ALL PRAISE BE TO GOD FOR THE RELIGION OF ISLAM, AND COMPLETE AND PERFECT BELIEF!”

All glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(2:32)

http://www.erisale.com/index.jsp?locale=en#content.en.203.253

Yayım tarihi

Tabiat Risalesi

On Nature The Twenty Third Flash

Yirmi Üçüncü Lem’a

Tabiat Risalesi

On Yedinci Lem’anın On Altıncı Notası iken, ehemmiyetine binaen, Yirmi Üçüncü Lem’a olmuştur. Tabiattan gelen fikr-i küfrîyi dirilmeyecek bir surette öldürüyor, küfrün temel taşını zîrüzeber ediyor.

 İHTAR: 

Şu Notada, tabiiyyunun münkir kısmının gittikleri yolun içyüzü ne kadar akıldan uzak ve ne kadar çirkin ve ne derece hurafe olduğu, lâakal doksan muhali tazammun eden Dokuz Muhal ile beyan edilmiş. Sair risalelerde o muhaller kısmen izah edildiğinden; burada gayet muhtasar olmak haysiyetiyle, bâzı basamaklar tayyedilmiştir. Onun için, birden bire, “Bu kadar zâhir ve âşikâre bir hurafeyi nasıl bu meşhur âkıl feylesoflar kabul etmişler, o yolda gidiyorlar?” hatıra geliyor.

Evet, onlar mesleklerinin içyüzünü görememişler. Hem, hakikat-i meslekleri ve mesleklerinin lâzımı ve muktezası odur ki, yazılmış herbir muhalin ucunda beyan edilen o çirkin ve müstekreh ve gayr-ı mâkul HAŞİYE-1 hülâsa-i mezhepleri ve mesleklerinin lâzımı ve zarurî muktezası olduğunu gayet bedihî ve kat’î burhanlarla, şüphesi olanlara tafsilen beyan ve ispat etmeye hazırım.

Haşiye-1

Bu risalenin sebeb-i telifi, gayet mütecavizâne ve gayet çirkin bir tarzla, hakaik-i imaniyeyi tezyif edip, bozulmuş aklı yetişmediği şeye hurafe deyip, dinsizliği tabiata bağlayarak, Kur’ân’a hücum edilmesidir. O hücum ise şiddetli bir hiddeti kalbe (kaleme) verdi ki, şiddetli ve galiz tokatları o mülhidlere ve haktan yüz çeviren bâtıl mezheplilere yedirdi. Yoksa, Risale-i Nur’un mesleği, nezihâne ve nazikâne ve kavl-i leyyindir.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.291

قَالَتْ رُسُلُهُمْ اَفِى اللهِ شَكٌّ فَاطِرِ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَاْلاَرْضِ     1

Dipnot-1

“Peygamberleri onlara dedi ki: Gökleri ve yeri yoktan var eden Allah hakkında şüphe olur mu?” İbrahim Sûresi, 14:10.

Şu âyet-i kerime, istifham-ı inkârî ile, “Cenâb-ı Hak hakkında şek olmaz ve olmamalı” demekle, vücud ve vahdâniyet-i İlâhiye bedâhet derecesinde olduğunu gösteriyor.

 Şu sırrı izahtan evvel bir ihtar: 

1338’de Ankara’ya gittim. İslâm Ordusunun Yunan’a galebesinden neş’e alan ehl-i imanın kuvvetli efkârı içinde, gayet müthiş bir zındıka fikri, içine girmek ve bozmak ve zehirlendirmek için dessâsâne çalıştığını gördüm. “Eyvah,” dedim. “Bu ejderha imanın erkânına ilişecek!” O vakit, şu âyet-i kerime bedâhet derecesinde vücud ve vahdâniyeti ifham ettiği cihetle, ondan istimdad edip, o zındıkanın başını dağıtacak derecede Kur’ân-ı Hakîmden alınan kuvvetli bir burhanı, Nur’un Arabî risalesinde yazdım. Ankara’da, Yeni Gün Matbaasında tab ettirmiştim. Fakat maatteessüf Arabî bilen az ve ehemmiyetle bakanlar da nadir olmakla beraber, gayet muhtasar ve mücmel bir surette o kuvvetli burhan tesirini göstermedi. Maatteessüf, o dinsizlik fikri hem inkişaf etti, hem kuvvet buldu. Bilmecburiye, o burhanı Türkçe olarak bir derece beyan edeceğim. O burhanın bazı parçaları bazı risalelerde tam izah edildiğinden, burada icmâlen yazılacaktır. Sair risalelerde inkısam etmiş olan müteaddit burhanlar, bu burhanda kısmen ittihad ediyor, herbiri bunun bir cüz’ü hükmüne geçiyor.

 Mukaddime

Ey insan! Bil ki, insanların ağzından çıkan ve dinsizliği işmam eden dehşetli kelimeler var; ehl-i iman bilmeyerek istimal ediyorlar. Mühimlerinden üç tanesini beyan edeceğiz.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.292

Birincisi: Evcedethu’l-esbab, yani, “Esbab bu şeyi icad ediyor.”

İkincisi: Teşekkele binefsihî, yani, “Kendi kendine teşekkül ediyor, oluyor, bitiyor.”

Üçüncüsü: İktezathu’t-tabiat, yani, “Tabiîdir, tabiat iktiza edip icad ediyor.”

Evet, madem mevcudat var ve inkâr edilmez. Hem, her mevcut san’atlı ve hikmetli vücuda geliyor. Hem madem kadîm değil, yeniden oluyor. Herhalde, ey mülhid, bu mevcudu, meselâ bu hayvanı, ya diyeceksin ki, esbab-ı âlem onu icad ediyor, yani esbabın içtimaında o mevcut vücut buluyor; veyahut o kendi kendine teşekkül ediyor; veyahut, tabiat muktezası olarak, tabiatın tesiriyle vücuda geliyor; veyahut bir Kadîr-i Zülcelâlin kudretiyle icad edilir.

Madem aklen bu dört yoldan başka yol yoktur. Evvelki üç yol muhal, battal, mümteni, gayr-ı kabil oldukları kat’î ispat edilse, bizzarure ve bilbedâhe, dördüncü yol olan tarik-i vahdâniyet şeksiz, şüphesiz sabit olur.

AMMA BİRİNCİ YOL ki, esbab-ı âlemin içtimaıyla teşkil-i eşya ve vücud-u mahlûkattır. Pek çok muhâlâtından yalnız üç tanesini zikrediyoruz.

BİRİNCİSİ

Bir eczahanede, gayet muhtelif maddelerle dolu, yüzer kavanoz şişeler bulunuyor. O edviyelerden, zîhayat bir macun istenildi. Hem hayattar, harika bir tiryak, onlardan yapılmak icap etti. Geldik, o eczahanede, o zîhayat macunun ve hayattar tiryakın çoklukla efradını gördük. O macunlardan herbirisini tetkik ettik.

Görüyoruz ki, o kavanoz şişelerden herbirisinden, bir mizan-ı mahsusla, bir iki dirhem bundan, üç dört dirhem ötekinden, altı yedi dirhem başkasından, ve hâkezâ, muhtelif miktarlarda eczalar alınmış. Eğer birinden, bir dirhem ya noksan veya fazla alınsa, o macun zîhayat olamaz, hâsiyetini gösteremez. Hem o hayattar tiryakı da tetkik ettik. Herbir kavanozdan bir mizan-ı mahsusla bir madde alınmış ki, zerre miktarı noksan veya ziyade olsa, tiryak hassasını kaybeder.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.293

O kavanozlar elliden ziyade iken, herbirisinden ayrı bir mizanla alınmış gibi, ayrı ayrı miktarda eczaları alınmış.

Acaba hiçbir cihette imkân ve ihtimal var mı ki, o şişelerden alınan muhtelif miktarlar, şişelerin garip bir tesadüf veya fırtınalı bir havanın çarpmasıyla devrilmesinden, herbirisinden alınan miktar kadar, yalnız o miktar aksın, beraber gitsinler ve toplanıp o macunu teşkil etsinler? Acaba bundan daha hurafe, muhal, bâtıl birşey var mı? Eşek muzaaf bir eşekliğe girse, sonra insan olsa, “Bu fikri kabul etmem” diye kaçacaktır.

İşte bu misal gibi, herbir zîhayat, elbette zîhayat bir macundur. Ve herbir nebat, hayattar bir tiryak gibidir ki, çok müteaddit eczalardan, çok muhtelif maddelerden, gayet hassas bir ölçüyle alınan maddelerden terkip edilmiştir. Eğer esbaba, anâsıra isnad edilse ve “Esbab icad etti” denilse, aynen eczahanedeki macunun, şişelerin devrilmesinden vücut bulması gibi, yüz derece akıldan uzak, muhal ve bâtıldır.

Elhasıl, şu eczahane-i kübrâ-yı âlemde, Hakîm-i Ezelînin mizan-ı kazâ ve kaderiyle alınan mevâdd-ı hayatiye, hadsiz bir hikmet ve nihayetsiz bir ilim ve herşeye şâmil bir irade ile vücut bulabilir. “Kör, sağır, hudutsuz, sel gibi akan küllî anasır ve tabâyi ve esbabın işidir” diyen bedbaht, “O tiryak-ı acip, kendi kendine, şişelerin devrilmesinden çıkıp olmuştur” diyen divane bir hezeyancı, sarhoş bulunan bir ahmaktan daha ziyade ahmaktır. Evet, o küfür ahmakane, sarhoşâne, divanece bir hezeyandır.

İKİNCİ MUHAL

Eğer herşey, Vâhid-i Ehad olan Kadîr-i Zülcelâle verilmezse, belki esbaba isnad edilse, lâzım gelir ki, âlemin pek çok anâsır ve esbabı, herbir zîhayatın vücudunda müdahalesi bulunsun. Halbuki, sinek gibi bir küçük mahlûkun vücudunda,

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.294

kemâl-i intizamla, gayet hassas bir mizan ve tamam bir ittifakla, muhtelif ve birbirine zıt, mübâyin esbabın içtimaı o kadar zâhir bir muhaldir ki, sinek kanadı kadar şuuru bulunan, “Bu muhaldir, olamaz” diyecektir.

Evet, bir sineğin küçücük cismi, kâinatın ekser anâsır ve esbabıyla alâkadardır, belki bir hülâsasıdır. Eğer Kadîr-i Ezelîye verilmezse, o esbab-ı maddiye, onun vücudu yanında bizzat hazır bulunmak lâzım; belki onun küçücük cismine girmek gerektir. Belki, cisminin küçük bir nümunesi olan gözündeki bir hücresine girmeleri icap ediyor. Çünkü, sebep maddî ise, müsebbebin yanında ve içinde bulunması lâzım geliyor. Şu halde, iki sineğin iğne ucu gibi parmakları yerleşmeyen o hücrecikte, erkân-ı âlem ve anâsır ve tabâyiin, maddeten içinde bulunup, usta gibi içinde çalıştıklarını kabul etmek lâzım geliyor. İşte, Sofestâînin en eblehleri dahi böyle bir meslekten utanıyor.

ÜÇÜNCÜ MUHAL

اَلْوَاحِدُ لاَ يَصْدُرُ اِلاَّ عَنِ الْوَاحِدِ 

kaide-i mukarreresiyle, “Bir mevcudun vahdeti varsa, elbette bir vâhidden, bir elden sudur edebilir.” Hususan o mevcut, gayet mükemmel bir intizam ve hassas bir mizan içinde ve câmi bir hayata mazhar ise, bilbedâhe, sebeb-i ihtilâf ve keşmekeş olan müteaddit ellerden çıkmadığını, belki gayet kadîr, hakîm olan birtek elden çıktığını gösterdiği halde; hadsiz ve câmid ve cahil, mütecaviz, şuursuz, karmakarışıklık içinde, kör, sağır esbab-ı tabiiyenin karmakarışık ellerine—hadsiz imkânat yolları içinde ve içtima ve ihtilâtla o esbabın körlüğü, sağırlığı ziyadeleştiği halde—o muntazam ve mevzun ve vâhid bir mevcudu onlara isnad etmek, yüz muhali birden kabul etmek gibi akıldan uzaktır.

Haydi, bu muhalden kat-ı nazar, esbab-ı maddiyenin elbette tesirleri, mübaşeretle

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.295

ve temasla olur. Halbuki, o esbab-ı tabiiyenin temasları, zîhayat mevcutların zâhirleriyledir. Halbuki görüyoruz ki, o esbab-ı maddiyenin elleri yetişmediği ve temas edemedikleri o zîhayatın bâtını, on defa zâhirinden daha muntazam, daha lâtif, san’atça daha mükemmeldir. Esbab-ı maddiyenin elleri ve âletleriyle hiçbir cihetle yerleşemedikleri, belki tam zâhirine de temas edemedikleri küçücük zîhayat, küçücük hayvancıklar, en büyük mahlûklardan daha ziyade san’atça acip, hilkatçe bedî bir surette oldukları halde, o câmid, cahil, kaba, uzak, büyük ve birbirine zıt olan sağır, kör esbaba isnad etmek, yüz derece kör, bin derece sağır olmakla olur.

AMMA İKİNCİ MESELE teşekkele binefsihî’dir. Yani, “Kendi kendine teşekkül ediyor.” İşte bu cümlenin dahi çok muhâlâtı var; çok cihetle bâtıldır, muhaldir. Nümune için, muhâlâtından üç tanesini beyan ederiz.

BİRİNCİSİ

Ey muannid münkir! Senin enâniyetin seni o kadar ahmaklaştırmış ki, yüz muhali birden kabul etmeyi bir derece hükmediyorsun. Çünkü sen mevcutsun. Ve basit bir madde ve câmid ve tagayyürsüz değilsin. Belki, daima teceddüdde olarak, gayet muntazam bir makine ve harika ve daima tahavvülde bir saray gibisin. Senin vücudunda her vakit zerreler çalışıyorlar. Senin vücudun kâinatla, hususan rızık münasebetiyle, hususan bekà-yı nev’î itibarıyla alâkadar ve alışverişi vardır. Senin vücudunda çalışan zerreler, o münasebâtı bozmamak ve o alâkadarlığı kırmamak için dikkat ediyorlar, öylece ihtiyatla ayaklarını atıyorlar. Güya bütün kâinata bakıyorlar, senin münasebâtını kâinatta görüp öyle vaziyet alıyorlar. Sen zâhirî ve bâtınî duygularınla, o zerrelerin o harika vaziyetine göre istifade edersin.

Eğer sen vücudundaki zerreleri, Kadîr-i Ezelînin kanunuyla hareket eden küçücük memurları veya bir ordusu veya kalem-i kaderin uçları (herbir zerre bir kalem ucu) veya kalem-i kudretin noktaları (herbir zerre bir nokta) olduğunu kabul etmezsen, o vakit senin gözünde çalışan herbir zerreye öyle bir göz lâzım 

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.296

ki, senin mecmu-u cesedinin her tarafını görmekle beraber, münasebettar olduğun bütün kâinatı dahi görecek bir gözü ve bütün senin mazi ve müstakbel ve nesil ve aslın ve anâsırının menbalarını ve rızkının madenlerini bilecek, tanıyacak, yüz dâhi kadar bir akıl vermek lâzım geliyor. Senin gibi bu meselelerde zerre kadar aklı olmayanın bir zerresine bin Eflâtun kadar bir ilim ve şuur vermek, bin derece divanece bir hurafeciliktir.

İKİNCİ MUHAL

Senin vücudun bin kubbeli harika bir saraya benzer ki, her kubbesinde taşlar, direksiz birbirine baş başa verip muallâkta durdurulmuş. Belki senin vücudun, bin defa bu saraydan daha aciptir. Çünkü, o saray-ı vücudun, daima, kemâl-i intizamla tazelenmektedir. Gayet harika olan ruh, kalb ve mânevî letâiften kat-ı nazar, yalnız cesedindeki herbir âzâ, bir kubbeli menzil hükmündedir. Zerreler, o kubbedeki taşlar gibi birbirleriyle kemâl-i muvazene ve intizamla başbaşa verip, harika bir bina, fevkalâde bir san’at, göz ve dil gibi acip birer mucize-i kudret gösteriyorlar.

Eğer bu zerreler, şu âlemin ustasının emrine tâbi birer memur olmasalar, o vakit herbir zerre, umum o cesetteki zerrelere hem hâkim-i mutlak, hem herbirisine mahkûm-u mutlak, hem herbirisine misil, hem hâkimiyet noktasında zıt, hem yalnız Vâcibü’l-Vücuda mahsus olan ekser sıfâtın masdarı, menbaı, hem gayet mukayyet, hem gayet mutlak bir surette olmakla beraber, sırr-ı vahdetle yalnız bir Vâhid-i Ehadin eseri olabilen gayet muntazam bir masnu-u vâhidi o hadsiz zerrâta isnad etmek—zerre kadar şuuru olan, bunun pek zâhir bir muhal, belki yüz muhal olduğunu derk eder.

ÜÇÜNCÜ MUHAL

Eğer senin vücudun, Vâhid-i Ehad olan Kadîr-i Ezelînin kalemiyle mektub

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.297

olmazsa ve tabiata, esbaba mensup matbû ise, o vakit senin vücudundaki bir hüceyre-i bedenden tut, birbiri içinde daireler misilli, binler mürekkepler adedince tabiat kalıplarının bulunması lâzım gelir. Çünkü, meselâ bu elimizdeki kitap eğer mektub olsa, birtek kalem, kâtibinin ilmine istinad edip bütün onları yazar. Eğer o mektub olmazsa ve onun kalemine verilmezse, “Kendi kendine olmuş” denilse veya tabiata verilse, o vakit matbû kitap gibi herbir harfi için ayrı bir demir kalem lâzımdır ki, tab edilsin.

Nasıl ki, matbaada hurufat adedince demir harfler bulunur, sonra o harfler vücut bulur. O vakit birtek kaleme bedel, o hurufat adedince kalemler bulunması lâzım gelir. Belki o hurufat içinde—bazan olduğu gibi—küçük kalemle bir büyük harfte bir sayfa ince hatla yazılmış ise, binler kalem birtek harf için lâzım geliyor. Belki, birbirinin içine girip muntazam bir vaziyetle senin cesedin gibi bir şekil alıyorsa, o vakit herbir dairede, herbir cüz için, o mürekkebat adedince kalıplar lâzım geliyor. Haydi, yüz muhal içinde bulunan bu tarzı mümkün desen dahi, bu muntazam san’atlı demir harfleri ve mükemmel kalıpları ve kalemleri yapmak için, yine birtek kaleme verilmezse, o kalemler, o kalıplar, o demir harflerin yapılması için, onların adetlerince yine kalemler, kalıplar ve harfler lâzım. Çünkü onlar da yapılmışlar ve onlar da muntazam san’atlıdırlar. Ve hâkezâ, müteselsilen gittikçe gidecek.

İşte, sen de anla, bu öyle bir fikirdir ki, senin zerrâtın adedince muhâlât ve hurafeler, içinde bulunuyor. Ey muannid muattıl! Sen de utan, bu dalâletten vazgeç.

ÜÇÜNCÜ KELİME: İktezathu’t-tabiat, yani, “Tabiat iktiza ediyor, tabiat yapıyor.” İşte bu hükmün çok muhâlâtı var. Nümune için üçünü zikrediyoruz.

BİRİNCİSİ

Eğer mevcudatta, hususan zîhayatta görünen, basîrâne, hakîmâne olan san’at ve icad Şems-i Ezelînin kalem-i kader ve kudretine verilmezse, belki kör, sağır, düşüncesiz olan tabiata ve kuvvete isnad edilse, lâzım gelir ki, tabiat, icad için herşeyde hadsiz mânevî makine ve matbaaları bulundursun; veyahut herşeyde

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.298

kâinatı halk ve idare edecek bir kudret ve hikmet derc etsin. Çünkü, nasıl şemsin cilveleri ve akisleri, zemin yüzündeki zerrecik cam parçalarında ve katrelerde görünüyor. Eğer o misalî ve aksî güneşçikler semâdaki tek güneşe isnad edilmese, lâzım gelir ki, bir kibrit başı yerleşmeyen bir zerrecik cam parçasında tabiî, fıtrî ve güneşin hâsiyetlerine mâlik, zâhiren küçük, mânen çok derin bir güneşin haricî vücudunu kabul ederek, zerrât-ı zücâciye adedince tabiî güneşleri kabul etmek lâzım geldiği gibi; aynen bu misal gibi, mevcudat ve zîhayat doğrudan doğruya Şems-i Ezelînin cilve-i esmâsına verilmezse, herbir mevcutta, hususan herbir zîhayatta, hadsiz bir kudret ve irade ve nihayetsiz bir ilim ve hikmet taşıyacak bir tabiatı, bir kuvveti, adeta bir ilâhı, içinde kabul etmek lâzım gelir. Bu tarz-ı fikir ise, kâinattaki muhâlâtın en bâtılı, en hurafesidir. Hâlık-ı Kâinatın san’atını mevhum, ehemmiyetsiz, şuursuz bir tabiata veren insan, elbette yüz defa hayvandan daha hayvan, daha şuursuz olduğunu gösterir.

İKİNCİ MUHAL

Eğer gayet intizamlı, mizanlı, san’atlı, hikmetli şu mevcudat, nihayetsiz kadîr, hakîm bir zâta verilmezse, belki tabiata isnad edilse, lâzım gelir ki, tabiat, herbir parça toprakta, Avrupa’nın umum matbaaları ve fabrikaları adedince makineleri, matbaaları bulundursun, tâ o parça toprak, menşe ve tezgâh olduğu hadsiz çiçekler ve meyvelerin yetişmelerine ve teşkillerine medar olabilsin. Çünkü, çiçekler için saksılık vazifesini gören bir kâse toprak, içine tohumları nöbetle atılan umum çiçeklerin birbirinden çok ayrı olan şekil ve heyetlerini teşkil ve tasvir edebilir bir kabiliyeti, bilfiil görülüyor. Eğer Kadîr-i Zülcelâle verilmezse, o vakit, o kâsedeki toprakta, herbir çiçek için mânevî, ayrı, tabiî bir makinesi bulunmazsa, bu hal vücuda gelemez. Çünkü tohumlar ise, nutfeler ve yumurtalar gibi, maddeleri birdir. Yani, müvellidülmâ, müvellidülhumuza, karbon, azotun

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.299

intizamsız, şekilsiz, hamur gibi halitasından ibaret olmakla beraber; hava, su, hararet, ziya dahi, herbiri basit ve şuursuz ve herşeye karşı sel gibi bir tarzda gittiğinden, o hadsiz çiçeklerin teşkilleri ayrı ayrı ve gayet muntazam ve san’atlı olarak o topraktan çıkması, bilbedâhe ve bizzarure iktiza ediyor ki, o kâsede bulunan toprakta, mânen Avrupa kadar, mânevî ve küçük mikyasta matbaaları ve fabrikaları bulunsun. Tâ ki, bu kadar hayattar kumaşları ve binler ayrı ayrı nakışlı mensucatları dokuyabilsin.

İşte, tabiiyyunların fikr-i küfrîleri ne derece daire-i akıldan hariç saptığını kıyas et. Ve tabiatı mûcid zanneden insan suretindeki ahmak sarhoşlar “Mütefennin ve akıllıyız” diye dâvâ ettikleri halde, akıl ve fenden ne kadar uzak düştüklerini ve mümteni ve hiçbir cihetle mümkün olmayan bir hurafeyi kendilerine meslek ittihaz ettiklerini gör, gül ve tükür!

Eğer desen: Mevcudat tabiata isnad edilse böyle acip muhaller olur, imtinâ derecesinde müşkilât olur. Acaba Zât-ı Ehad ve Samede verildiği vakit o müşkilât nasıl kalkıyor? Ve o suubetli imtinâ, o suhuletli vücuba nasıl inkılâp eder?

Elcevap: Birinci Muhalde, nasıl ki güneşin cilve-i in’ikâsı kemâl-i suhuletle, külfetsiz, en küçük zerrecik camdan tut, tâ en büyük bir denizin yüzüne kadar feyzini ve tesirini misalî güneşçiklerle gayet kolaylıkla gösterdikleri halde, eğer güneşten nisbeti kesilse, o vakit herbir zerrecikte tabiî ve bizzat bir güneşin haricî vücudu, imtinâ derecesinde bir suubetle olabilmesi kabul edilmek lâzım gelir. Öyle de, herbir mevcut, doğrudan doğruya Zât-ı Ehad ve Samede verilse, vücub derecesinde bir suhulet, bir kolaylıkla ve bir intisap ve cilve ile, herbir mevcuda lâzım herbir şey ona yetiştirilebilir.

Eğer o intisap kesilse ve o memuriyet başıbozukluğa dönse ve herbir mevcut kendi başına ve tabiata bırakılsa, o vakit imtinâ derecesinde yüz bin müşkilât ve suubetle, sinek gibi bir zîhayatın, kâinatın küçük bir fihristesi olan gayet harika

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.300

makine-i vücudunu icad eden, içindeki kör tabiatın, kâinatı halk ve idare edecek bir kudret ve hikmet sahibi olduğunu farz etmek lâzım gelir. Bu ise bir muhal değil, belki binler muhaldir.

Elhasıl, nasıl ki Zât-ı Vâcibü’l-Vücudun şerik ve nazîri mümteni ve muhaldir; öyle de rububiyetinde ve icad-ı eşyada başkalarının müdahalesi, şerîk-i zâtî gibi mümteni ve muhaldir.

Amma İkinci Muhaldeki müşkilât ise: Müteaddit risalelerde ispat edildiği gibi, eğer bütün eşya Vâhid-i Ehade verilse, bütün eşya birtek şey gibi suhuletli ve kolay olur. Eğer esbaba ve tabiata verilse, birtek şey umum eşya kadar müşkilâtlı olduğu, müteaddit ve kat’î burhanlarla ispat edilmiş. Bir burhanın hülâsası şudur ki:

Nasıl ki bir adam, bir padişaha askerlik veya memuriyet cihetiyle intisap etse, o memur ve o asker, o intisap kuvvetiyle, yüz bin defa kuvvet-i şahsiyesinden fazla işlere medar olabilir. Ve padişahı namına, bazan bir şahı esir eder. Çünkü gördüğü işlerin ve yaptığı eserlerin cihazatını ve kuvvetini kendi taşımıyor ve taşımaya mecbur olmuyor. O intisap münasebetiyle, padişahın hazineleri ve arkasındaki nokta-i istinadı olan ordu, o kuvveti, o cihazatı taşıyor. Demek gördüğü işler, şahane olarak bir padişahın işi gibi ve gösterdiği eserler bir ordu eseri misilli harika olabilir.

Nasıl ki karınca o memuriyet cihetiyle Firavun’un sarayını harap ediyor. Sinek o intisapla Nemrut’u gebertiyor. Ve o intisapla, buğday tanesi gibi bir çam çekirdeği, koca çam ağacının bütün cihazatını yetiştiriyor. HAŞİYE-1Eğer o intisap

Haşiye-1Evet, eğer intisap olsa, o çekirdek, kader-i İlâhîden bir emir alır, o harika işlere mazhar olur. Eğer o intisap kesilse, o çekirdeğin hilkati, koca çam ağacının hilkatinden daha ziyade cihazat ve iktidar ve san’atı iktiza eder. Çünkü, dağdaki, kudret eseri olan mücessem çam ağacının, bütün âzâları ve cihazatıyla, o çekirdekteki kader eseri olan mânevî ağaçta mevcut bulunması lâzım gelir. Çünkü o koca ağacın fabrikası o çekirdektir. İçindeki kaderî ağaç, kudretle hariçte tezahür eder, cismanî çam ağacı olur.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.301

kesilse, o memuriyetten terhis edilse, yapacağı işlerin cihazatını ve kuvvetini, belinde ve bileğinde taşımaya mecburdur. O vakit, o küçücük bileğindeki kuvvet miktarınca ve belindeki cephane adedince iş görebilir. Evvelki vaziyette gayet kolaylıkla gördüğü işleri bu vaziyette ondan istenilse, elbette bileğinde bir ordu kuvvetini ve belinde bir padişahın cihazat-ı harbiye fabrikasını yüklemek lâzım gelir ki, güldürmek için acip hurafeleri ve masalları hikâye eden maskaralar dahi bu hayalden utanıyorlar.

Elhasıl, Vâcibü’l-Vücuda her mevcudu vermek, vücub derecesinde bir suhuleti var. Ve tabiata icad cihetinde vermek, imtinâ derecesinde müşkül ve haric-i daire-i akliyedir.

ÜÇÜNCÜ MUHAL

Bu Muhali izah edecek, bazı risalelerde beyan edilen iki misal:

BİRİNCİ MİSAL: 

Bütün âsâr-ı medeniyetle tekmil ve tezyin edilmiş, hâli bir sahrâda kurulmuş, yapılmış bir saraya gayet vahşî bir adam girmiş, içine bakmış. Binlerle muntazam san’atlı eşyayı görmüş. Vahşetinden, ahmaklığından, “Hariçten kimse müdahale etmeyip, o saray içinde o eşyadan birisi o sarayı müştemilâtıyla beraber yapmıştır” diye taharrîye başlıyor. Hangi şeye bakıyor, o vahşetli aklı dahi kabil görmüyor ki, o şey bunları yapsın. Sonra, o sarayın teşkilât programını ve mevcudat fihristesini ve idare kanunları içinde yazılı olan bir defteri görür. Çendan, elsiz ve gözsüz ve çekiçsiz olan o defter dahi, sair içindeki şeyler gibi, hiçbir kabiliyeti yoktur ki, o sarayı teşkil ve tezyin etsin. Fakat muztar kalarak, bilmecburiye, eşya-yı âhare nisbeten, kavânîn-i ilmiyenin bir ünvanı olmak cihetiyle, o sarayın mecmuuna bu defteri münasebettar gördüğünden, “İşte bu defterdir ki, o sarayı teşkil, tanzim ve tezyin edip bu eşyayı yapmış, takmış, yerleştirmiş” diyerek, vahşetini ahmakların, sarhoşların hezeyanına çevirmiş.

İşte, aynen bu misal gibi, hadsiz derecede misaldeki saraydan daha muntazam,

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.302

daha mükemmel ve bütün etrafı mucizâne hikmetle dolu şu saray-ı âlemin içine, inkâr-ı ulûhiyete giden tabiiyyun fikrini taşıyan vahşî bir insan girer. Daire-i mümkinat haricinde olan Zât-ı Vâcibü’l-Vücudun eser-i san’atı olduğunu düşünmeyerek ve Ondan i’râz ederek, daire-i mümkinat içinde, kader-i İlâhînin yazar bozar bir levhası hükmünde ve kudret-i İlâhiyenin kavânîn-i icraatına tebeddül ve tagayyür eden bir defteri olabilen ve pek yanlış ve hata olarak “tabiat” namı verilen bir mecmua-i kavânîn-i âdât-ı İlâhiye ve bir fihriste-i san’at-ı Rabbâniyeyi görür. Ve der ki: “Madem bu eşya bir sebep ister. Hiçbir şeyin bu defter gibi münasebeti görünmüyor. Çendan hiçbir cihetle akıl kabul etmez ki, gözsüz, şuursuz, kudretsiz bu defter, rububiyet-i mutlakanın işi olan ve hadsiz bir kudreti iktiza eden icadı yapamaz. Fakat madem Sâni-i Kadîmi kabul etmiyorum; öyleyse, en münasibi, ‘Bu defter bunu yapmış ve yapar’ diyeceğim” der. Biz de deriz:

Ey ahmaku’l-humakadan tahammuk etmiş sarhoş ahmak! Başını tabiat bataklığından çıkar, arkana bak. Zerrattan seyyârâta kadar bütün mevcudat, ayrı ayrı lisanlarla şehadet ettikleri ve parmaklarıyla işaret ettikleri bir Sâni-i Zülcelâli gör. Ve o sarayı yapan ve o defterde sarayın programını yazan Nakkaş-ı Ezelînin cilvesini gör, fermanına bak, Kur’ân’ını dinle, o hezeyanlardan kurtul.

İKİNCİ MİSAL: 

Gayet vahşî bir adam, muhteşem bir kışla dairesine girer. Gayet muntazam bir ordunun umumî, beraber talimlerini, muntazam hareketlerini görür. Bir neferin hareketiyle bir tabur, bir alay, bir fırka kalkar, oturur, gider, bir ateş emriyle ateş ettiklerini müşahede eder. Onun kaba, vahşî aklı, bir

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.303

kumandanın, devletin nizâmâtıyla ve kanun-u padişahî ile o kumandanın emrini, kumandasını anlamayıp inkâr ettiğinden, o askerlerin iplerle birbiriyle bağlı olduklarını tahayyül eder. O hayalî ip ne kadar harikalı bir ip olduğunu düşünür, hayrette kalır.

Sonra gider, Ayasofya gibi gayet muazzam bir camie, Cuma gününde dahil olur. O cemaat-i Müslimînin, bir adamın sesiyle kalkar, eğilir, secde ederek oturduklarını müşahede eder. Mânevî ve semâvî kanunların mecmuundan ibaret olan şeriatı ve Şeriat Sahibinin emirlerinden gelen mânevî düsturlarını anlamadığından, o cemaatin maddî iplerle bağlandığını ve o acip ipler onları esir edip oynattığını tahayyül ederek, en vahşî, insan suretindeki canavar hayvanları dahi güldürecek derecede maskaralı bir fikirle çıkar, gider.

İşte, aynı bu misal gibi, Sultan-ı Ezel ve Ebedin hadsiz cünudunun muhteşem bir kışlası olan şu âleme ve o Mâbûd-u Ezelînin muntazam bir mescidi olan şu kâinata, mahz-ı vahşet olan inkârlı fikr-i tabiatı taşıyan bir münkir giriyor. O Sultan-ı Ezelînin hikmetinden gelen nizâmât-ı kâinatın mânevî kanunlarını birer maddî madde tasavvur ederek ve saltanat-ı rububiyetin kavânîn-i itibariyesi ve o Mâbûd-u Ezelînin şeriat-ı fıtriye-i kübrâsının, mânevî ve yalnız vücud-u ilmîsi bulunan ahkâmlarını ve düsturlarını, birer mevcud-u haricî ve maddî birer madde tahayyül ederek, kudret-i İlâhiyenin yerine, o ilim ve kelâmdan gelen ve yalnız vücud-u ilmîsi bulunan o kanunları ikame etmek ve ellerine icad vermek, sonra da onlara “tabiat” namını takmak ve yalnız bir cilve-i kudret-i Rabbâniye olan kuvveti, bir zîkudret ve müstakil bir kadîr telâkki etmek, misaldeki vahşîden bin defa aşağı bir vahşettir.

Elhasıl, tabiiyyunların, mevhum ve hakikatsiz, tabiat dedikleri şey, olsa olsa

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.304

ve hakikat-i hariciye sahibi ise, ancak bir san’at olabilir, sâni olamaz. Bir nakıştır, nakkaş olamaz. Ahkâmdır, hâkim olamaz. Bir şeriat-ı fıtriyedir, şâri’ olamaz. Mahlûk bir perde-i izzettir, hâlık olamaz. Münfail bir fıtrattır, fâtır bir fâil olamaz. Kanundur, kudret değildir, kadîr olamaz. Mistardır, masdar olamaz.

Elhasıl: Madem mevcudat var. Madem On Altıncı Notanın başında denildiği gibi, mevcudun vücuduna, taksim-i aklî ile, dört yoldan başka yol tahayyül edilmez. O dört cihetten üçünün—herbirinin üç zâhir muhallerle—butlanı kat’î bir surette ispat edildi. Elbette, bizzarure ve bilbedâhe, dördüncü yol olan vahdet yolu, kat’î bir surette ispat olunuyor. O dördüncü yol ise, baştaki اَفِى اللهِ شَكٌّ فَاطِرِ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَاْلاَرْضِ 1âyeti, şeksiz ve şüphesiz, bedâhet derecesinde, Zât-ı Vâcibü’l-Vücudun uluhiyetini ve herşey doğrudan doğruya dest-i kudretinden çıktığını ve semâvat ve arz kabza-i tasarrufunda bulunduğunu gösteriyor.

Ey esbabperest ve tabiata tapan biçare adam! Madem herşeyin tabiatı, herşey gibi mahlûktur; çünkü san’atlıdır ve yeni oluyor. Hem her müsebbep gibi, zâhirî sebebi dahi masnudur. Ve madem herşeyin vücudu pek çok cihazat ve âletlere muhtaçtır. O halde, o tabiatı icad eden ve o sebebi halk eden bir Kadîr-i Mutlak var. Ve o Kadîr-i Mutlakın ne ihtiyacı var ki, âciz vesâiti rububiyetine ve icadına teşrik etsin? Hâşâ! Belki doğrudan doğruya, müsebbebi sebep ile beraber halk ederek, cilve-i esmâsını ve hikmetini göstermek için, bir tertip ve tanzim ile zâhirî bir sebebiyet, bir mukarenet vermekle, eşyadaki zâhirî kusurlara,

Dipnot-1“Gökleri ve yeri yoktan var eden Allah hakkında şüphe olur mu?” İbrahim Sûresi, 14:10.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.305

merhametsizliklere ve noksaniyetlere merci olmak için, esbab ve tabiatı dest-i kudretine perde etmiş, izzetini o suretle muhafaza etmiş.

Acaba bir saatçi, saatin çarklarını yapsın, sonra saati çarklarla tertip edip tanzim etsin, daha mı kolaydır? Yoksa harika bir makineyi o çarklar içinde yapsın, sonra saatin yapılmasını o makinenin câmid ellerine versin, tâ saati yapsın, daha mı kolaydır? Acaba imkân haricinde değil midir? Haydi, o insafsız aklınla sen söyle, sen hâkim ol.

Veyahut bir kâtip mürekkep, kalem, kâğıdı getirdi. Onunla kendi bizzat o kitabı yazsa daha mı kolaydır? Yoksa o kâğıt, mürekkep, kalem içinde, o kitaptan daha san’atlı, daha zahmetli, yalnız o tek kitaba mahsus olarak bir yazı makinesi icad etsin, sonra o şuursuz makineye “Haydi, sen yaz” desin de kendi karışmasın, daha mı kolaydır? Acaba yüz defa yazıdan daha müşkül değil midir?

Eğer desen: Evet, bir kitabı yazan makinenin icadı o kitaptan yüz defa daha müşküldür. Fakat o makine, aynı kitabın birçok nüshalarını yazmasına vasıta olmak cihetiyle, belki bir kolaylık var.

Elcevap: Nakkaş-ı Ezelî, hadsiz kudretiyle, nihayetsiz cilve-i esmâsını her vakit tazelendirmekle ayrı ayrı şekilde göstermek için, eşyadaki teşahhusları ve hususî simaları öyle bir surette halk etmiştir ki, hiçbir mektub-u Samedânî ve hiçbir kitab-ı Rabbânî, diğer kitapların aynı aynına olamıyor. Alâküllihal, ayrı mânâları ifade etmek için, ayrı bir siması bulunacak.

Eğer gözün varsa, insanın simasına bak, gör ki: Zaman-ı Âdem’den şimdiye kadar, belki ebede kadar, bu küçük simada, âzâ-yı esasîde ittifakla beraber, herbir sima, umum simalara nisbeten, herbirisine karşı birer alâmet-i farikası var olduğu kat’iyen sabittir. Bunun için, herbir sima ayrı bir kitaptır. Yalnız san’atın tanzimi için ayrı bir yazı takımı ve ayrı bir tertip ve telif ister. Ve maddelerini hem getirmek, hem yerleştirmek ve hem de vücuda lâzım olan herşeyi derc etmek için, bütün bütün başka bir tezgâh ister.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.306

Haydi, farz-ı muhal olarak, tabiata bir matbaa nazarıyla baktık. Fakat bir matbaaya ait olan tanzim ve basmak, yani, muayyen intizamını kalıba sokmaktan başka, o tanzimin icadından, icadları yüz derece daha müşkül bir zîhayatın cismindeki maddeleri aktâr-ı âlemden mizan-ı mahsusla ve has bir intizamla icad etmek ve getirmek ve matbaa eline vermek için, yine o matbaayı icad eden Kadîr-i Mutlakın kudret ve iradesine muhtaçtır. Demek bu matbaalık ihtimali ve farzı, bütün bütün mânâsız bir hurafedir.

İşte bu saat ve kitap misalleri gibi, Sâni-i Zülcelâl, Kadîr-i Külli Şey, esbabı halk etmiş, müsebbebâtı da halk ediyor. Hikmetiyle, müsebbebâtı esbaba bağlıyor. Kâinatın harekâtının tanzimine dair kavânîn-i âdetullahtan ibaret olan şeriat-ı fıtriye-i kübrâ-yı İlâhiyenin bir cilvesini ve eşyadaki o cilvesine yalnız bir âyine ve bir mâkes olan tabiat-ı eşyayı, iradesiyle tayin etmiştir. Ve o tabiatın vücud-u haricîye mazhar olan veçhini, kudretiyle icad etmiş ve eşyayı o tabiat üzerinde halk etmiş, birbirine mezc etmiş. Acaba gayet derecede mâkul ve hadsiz burhanların neticesi olan bu hakikatin kabulü mü daha kolaydır? Acaba vücub derecesinde lâzım değil midir? Yoksa câmid, şuursuz, mahlûk, masnu, basit olan o sebep ve tabiat dediğiniz maddelere, herbir şeyin vücuduna lâzım hadsiz cihazat ve âlâtı verip hakîmâne, basîrâne olan işleri kendi kendilerine yaptırmak mı daha kolaydır? Acaba imtinâ derecesinde imkân haricinde değil midir? Senin o insafsız aklının insafına havale ediyoruz.

Münkir ve tabiatperest diyor ki: “Madem beni insafa davet ediyorsun. Ben de diyorum ki: Şimdiye kadar yanlış gittiğimiz yol hem yüz derece muhal, hem gayet zararlı ve nihayet derecede çirkin bir meslek olduğunu itiraf ediyorum. Sabık tahkikatınızdan, zerre miktar şuuru bulunan anlayacak ki, esbaba, tabiata icad

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.307

vermek mümtenidir, muhaldir. Ve herşeyi doğrudan doğruya Vâcibü’l-Vücuda vermek vâciptir, zarurîdir. Elhamdü lillâhi ale’l-îmân1 deyip iman ediyorum.

“Yalnız bir şüphem var: Cenâb-ı Hakkın Hâlık olduğunu kabul ediyorum. Fakat bazı cüz’î esbabın ehemmiyetsiz şeylerde icada müdahaleleri ve bir parça medh ü senâ kazanmaları, saltanat-ı rububiyetine ne zarar verir? Saltanatına noksaniyet gelir mi?”

Elcevap: Bazı risalelerde gayet kat’î ispat ettiğimiz gibi, hâkimiyetin şe’ni, müdahaleyi reddetmektir. Hattâ, en ednâ bir hâkim, bir memur, daire-i hâkimiyetinde oğlunun müdahalesini kabul etmiyor. Hattâ, hâkimiyetine müdahale tevehhümüyle, bazı dindar padişahlar, halife oldukları halde mâsum evlâtlarını katletmeleri, bu redd-i müdahale kanununun hâkimiyette ne kadar esaslı hükmettiğini gösteriyor. Bir nahiyede iki müdürden tut, tâ bir memlekette iki padişaha kadar, hâkimiyetteki istiklâliyetin iktiza ettiği men-i iştirak kanunu, tarih-i beşerde çok acip hercümerc ile kuvvetini göstermiş.

Acaba âciz ve muavenete muhtaç insanlardaki âmiriyet ve hâkimiyetin bir gölgesi bu derece müdahaleyi reddetmeyi ve başkasının müdahalesini men etmeyi ve hâkimiyetinde iştirak kabul etmemeyi ve makamında istiklâliyetini nihayet taassupla muhafazaya çalışmayı gör; sonra, hâkimiyet-i mutlaka rububiyet derecesinde; ve âmiriyet-i mutlaka ulûhiyet derecesinde; ve istiklâliyet-i mutlaka ehadiyet derecesinde; ve istiğnâ-yı mutlak kadîriyet-i mutlaka derecesinde bir Zât-ı Zülcelâlde, bu redd-i müdahale ve men-i iştirak ve tard-ı şerik, ne derece o hâkimiyetin zarurî bir lâzımı ve vâcip bir muktezası olduğunu, kıyas edebilirsen et.

Dipnot-1Bize ihsan ettiği iman nimeti sebebiyle Allah’a hamd olsun.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.308

Amma ikinci şık şüphen ki: Bazı esbab, bazı cüz’iyâtın bazı ubudiyetlerine merci olsa, o Mâbûd-u Mutlak olan Zât-ı Vâcibü’l-Vücuda müteveccih, zerrattan seyyârâta kadar mahlûkatın ubudiyetlerinden ne noksan gelir?

Elcevap: Şu kâinatın Hâlık-ı Hakîmi, kâinatı bir ağaç hükmünde halk edip, en mükemmel meyvesini zîşuur, ve zîşuurun içinde en câmi meyvesini insan yapmıştır. Ve insanın en ehemmiyetli, belki insanın netice-i hilkati ve gaye-i fıtratı ve semere-i hayatı olan şükür ve ibadeti, o Hâkim-i Mutlak ve Âmir-i Müstakil, kendini sevdirmek ve tanıttırmak için kâinatı halk eden o Vâhid-i Ehad, bütün kâinatın meyvesi olan insanı ve insanın en yüksek meyvesi olan şükür ve ibadetini başka ellere verir mi? Bütün bütün hikmetine zıt olarak, netice-i hilkati ve semere-i kâinatı abes eder mi? Hâşâ ve kellâ, hem hikmetini ve rububiyetini inkâr ettirecek bir tarzda, mahlûkatın ibadetlerini başkalara vermeye rıza gösterir mi? Hiç müsaade eder mi? Ve hem hadsiz bir derecede kendini sevdirmeyi ve tanıttırmayı ef’âliyle gösterdiği halde, en mükemmel mahlûkatının şükür ve minnettarlıklarını, tahabbüb ve ubudiyetlerini başka esbaba vermekle kendini unutturup, kâinattaki makasıd-ı âliyesini inkâr ettirir mi? Ey tabiatperestlikten vazgeçen arkadaş, haydi sen söyle.

O diyor: “Elhamdü lillâh, bu iki şüphem hallolmakla beraber, vahdâniyet-i İlâhiyeye dair ve Mâbûd-u Bilhak O olduğuna ve Ondan başkaları ibadete lâyık olmadığına o kadar parlak ve kuvvetli iki delil gösterdin ki, onları inkâr etmek, güneşi ve gündüzü inkâr etmek gibi bir mükâberedir.”

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.309

Hâtime

Tabiat fikr-i küfrîsini terk eden ve imana gelen zat diyor ki:

Elhamdü lillâh, benim şüphelerim kalmadı. Yalnız merakımı mucip olan birkaç sualim var.

BİRİNCİ SUAL: 

Çok tembellerden ve târiküssalâtlardan işitiyoruz. diyorlar ki: “Cenâb-ı Hakkın bizim ibadetimize ne ihtiyacı var ki, Kur’ân’da çok şiddet ve ısrarla, ibadeti terk edeni zecredip Cehennem gibi dehşetli bir cezayla tehdit ediyor? İtidalli ve istikametli ve adaletli olan ifade-i Kur’âniyeye nasıl yakışıyor ki, ehemmiyetsiz bir cüz’î hataya karşı nihayet şiddeti gösteriyor?”

Elcevap: Evet, Cenâb-ı Hak senin ibadetine, belki hiçbir şeye muhtaç değil. Fakat sen ibadete muhtaçsın; mânen hastasın. İbadet ise, mânevî yaralarına tiryaklar hükmünde olduğunu çok risalelerde ispat etmişiz. Acaba bir hasta, o hastalık hakkında, şefkatli bir hekimin ona nâfi ilâçları içirmek hususunda ettiği ısrara mukabil, hekime dese: “Senin ne ihtiyacın var, bana böyle ısrar ediyorsun?” Ne kadar mânâsız olduğunu anlarsın.

Amma Kur’ân’ın, terk-i ibadet hakkında şiddetli tehdidâtı ve dehşetli cezaları ise: Nasıl ki bir padişah, raiyetinin hukukunu muhafaza etmek için, âdi bir adamın, raiyetinin hukukuna zarar veren bir hatasına göre, şiddetli cezaya çarpar. Öyle de, ibadeti ve namazı terk eden adam, Sultan-ı Ezel ve Ebedin raiyeti hükmünde olan mevcudatın hukukuna ehemmiyetli bir tecavüz ve mânevî bir zulüm eder. Çünkü, mevcudatın kemalleri, Sânie müteveccih yüzlerinde tesbih ve ibadetle tezahür eder. İbadeti terk eden, mevcudatın ibadetini görmez ve göremez. Belki de inkâr eder. O vakit, ibadet ve tesbih noktasında yüksek makamda bulunan ve herbiri birer mektub-u Samedânî ve birer âyine-i esmâ-i Rabbâniye olan mevcudatı âli makamlarından tenzil ettiğinden ve ehemmiyetsiz, vazifesiz, câmid,  

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.310

perişan bir vaziyette telâkki ettiğinden, mevcudatı tahkir eder, kemâlâtını inkâr ve tecavüz eder.

Evet, herkes kâinatı kendi âyinesiyle görür. Cenâb-ı Hak, insanı kâinat için bir mikyas, bir mizan suretinde yaratmıştır. Her insan için, bu âlemden hususî bir âlem vermiş; o âlemin rengini, o insanın itikad-ı kalbîsine göre gösteriyor. Meselâ, gayet meyus ve matemli olarak ağlayan bir insan, mevcudatı ağlar ve meyus suretinde görür. Gayet sürurlu ve neş’eli, müjdeli ve kemâl-i neş’esinden gülen bir adam, kâinatı neş’eli, güler gördüğü gibi; mütefekkirâne ve ciddî bir surette ibadet ve tesbih eden adam, mevcudatın hakikaten mevcut ve muhakkak olan ibadet ve tesbihatlarını bir derece keşfeder ve görür. Gafletle veya inkârla ibadeti terk eden adam, mevcudatı, hakikat-i kemâlâtına tamamıyla zıt ve muhalif ve hata bir surette tevehhüm eder ve mânen onların hukukuna tecavüz eder.

Hem o târiküssalât, kendi kendine mâlik olmadığı için, kendi mâlikinin bir abdi olan kendi nefsine zulmeder. Onun mâliki, o abdinin hakkını onun nefs-i emmâresinden almak için, dehşetli tehdit eder. Hem netice-i hilkati ve gaye-i fıtratı olan ibadeti terk ettiğinden, hikmet-i İlâhiye ve meşiet-i Rabbâniyeye karşı bir tecavüz hükmüne geçer. Onun için cezaya çarpılır.

Elhasıl, ibadeti terk eden hem kendi nefsine zulmeder—nefis ise Cenâb-ı Hakkın abdi ve memlûküdür—hem kâinatın hukuk-u kemâlâtına karşı bir tecavüz, bir zulümdür. Evet, nasıl ki küfür, mevcudata karşı bir tahkirdir; terk-i ibadet dahi, kâinatın kemâlâtını bir inkârdır. Hem hikmet-i İlâhiyeye karşı bir tecavüz olduğundan, dehşetli tehdide, şiddetli cezaya müstehak olur.

İşte bu istihkakı ve mezkûr hakikati ifade etmek için, Kur’ân-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan, mucizâne bir surette o şiddetli tarz-ı ifadeyi ihtiyar ederek, tam tamına hakikat-i belâgat olan mutabık-ı mukteza-yı hale mutabakat ediyor.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.311

İKİNCİ SUAL: 

Tabiattan vazgeçen ve imana gelen zat diyor ki: “Her mevcut, her cihette, her işinde ve herşeyinde ve her şe’ninde meşiet-i İlâhiyeye ve kudret-i Rabbâniyeye tâbi olması, çok azîm bir hakikattir. Azameti cihetinde dar zihinlerimize sıkışmıyor. Halbuki gözümüzle gördüğümüz bu nihayet derecede mebzuliyet, hem hilkat ve icad-ı eşyadaki hadsiz suhulet, hem sabık burhanlarınızla tahakkuk eden, vahdet yolundaki icad-ı eşyada nihayet derecede kolaylık ve suhulet, hem nass-ı Kur’ân ile beyan edilen

مَا خَلْقُكُمْ وَلاَ بَعْثُكُمْ اِلاَّ كَنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ     1

وَمَۤا اَمْرُ السَّاعَةِ اِلاَّ كَلَمْحِ الْبَصَرِ اَوْ هُوَ اَقْرَبُ     2

gibi âyetlerin sarahaten gösterdikleri nihayet derecede kolaylık, o hakikat-i azîmeyi, en makbul ve en mâkul bir mesele olduğunu gösteriyorlar. Bu kolaylığın sırrı ve hikmeti nedir?”

Elcevap: Yirminci Mektubun Onuncu Kelimesi olan

 وَهُوَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ 3 

beyanında, o sır gayet vâzıh ve kat’î ve mukni bir tarzda beyan edilmiş. Hususan o mektubun zeylinde daha ziyade vuzuhla ispat edilmiş ki, bütün mevcudat, Sâni-i Vâhide isnad edildiği vakit, birtek mevcut hükmünde kolaylaşır. Eğer Vâhid-i Ehade verilmezse, birtek mahlûkun icadı bütün mevcudat kadar müşkülleşir. Ve bir çekirdek, bir ağaç kadar suubetli olur.

Eğer Sâni-i Hakikîsine verilse, kâinat bir ağaç gibi ve ağaç bir çekirdek gibi ve Cennet bir bahar gibi ve bahar bir çiçek gibi kolaylaşır, suhulet peydâ eder.

Dipnot-1“Sizin yaratılmanız da, diriltilmeniz de, tek bir kişinin yaratılıp diriltilmesi gibidir.” Lokman Sûresi, 31:28.Dipnot-2“Kıyametin gerçekleşmesi göz açıp kapayıncaya kadar, yahut ondan da yakındır.” Nahl Sûresi, 16:77.Dipnot-3“…O herşeye hakkıyla kadirdir.” Rum Sûresi, 30:50.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.312

Ve bilmüşahede görünen hadsiz mebzuliyet ve ucuzluğun ve her nev’in suhûletle kesret-i efradı bulunmasının ve kesret-i suhulet ve sür’atle muntazam, san’atlı, kıymetli mevcudatın kolayca vücuda gelmesinin sırlarına medar olan ve hikmetlerini gösteren yüzer delillerinden ve başka risalelerde tafsilen beyan edilen bir ikisine muhtasar bir işaret ederiz.

Meselâ, nasıl ki yüz nefer bir zâbitin idaresine verilse, bir neferin yüz zâbitin idarelerine verilmesinden yüz derece daha kolay olduğu gibi; bir ordunun teçhizat-ı askeriyesi bir merkez, bir kanun, bir fabrika ve bir padişahın emrine verildiği vakit, adeta kemiyeten bir neferin teçhizatı kadar kolaylaştığı gibi, bir neferin teçhizat-ı askeriyesi müteaddit merkezlere, müteaddit fabrikalara, müteaddit kumandanlara havalesi de, adeta bir ordunun teçhizatı kadar kemiyeten müşkilâtlı oluyor. Çünkü birtek neferin teçhizatı için, bütün orduya lâzım olan fabrikaların bulunması gerektir.

Hem bir ağacın, sırr-ı vahdet cihetiyle, bir kökte, bir merkezde, bir kanunla mevâdd-ı hayatiyesi verildiğinden, binler meyve veren o ağaç, bir meyve kadar suhuletli olduğu bilmüşahede görünür. Eğer vahdetten kesrete gidilse, herbir meyveye lâzım mevâdd-ı hayatiye başka yerden verilse, herbir meyve bir ağaç kadar müşkilât peydâ eder. Belki ağacın bir enmûzeci ve fihristesi olan birtek çekirdek dahi, o ağaç kadar suubetli olur. Çünkü bir ağacın hayatına lâzım olan bütün mevâdd-ı hayatiye birtek çekirdek için de lâzım oluyor.

İşte bu misaller gibi yüzler misaller var, gösteriyorlar ki, vahdette nihayet derecede suhuletle vücuda gelen binler mevcut, şirkte ve kesrette birtek mevcuttan daha ziyade kolay olur. Sair risalelerde bu hakikat iki kere iki dört eder derecede ispat edildiğinden, onlara havale edip, burada yalnız bu suhulet ve kolaylığın ilim ve kader-i İlâhî ve kudret-i Rabbâniye nokta-i nazarında gayet mühim bir sırrını beyan edeceğiz. Şöyle ki:

Sen bir mevcutsun. Eğer Kadîr-i Ezelîye kendini versen, bir kibrit çakar gibi, hiçten, yoktan, bir emirle, hadsiz kudretiyle, seni bir anda halk eder. Eğer sen

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.313

kendini Ona vermezsen, belki esbab-ı maddiyeye ve tabiata isnad etsen, o vakit sen, kâinatın muntazam bir hülâsası, meyvesi ve küçük bir fihristesi ve listesi olduğundan; seni yapmak için kâinatı ve anâsırı ince elekle eleyip hassas ölçülerle aktâr-ı âlemden senin vücudundaki maddeleri toplamak lâzım gelir. Çünkü esbab-ı maddiye yalnız terkip eder, toplar. Kendilerinde bulunmayanı hiçten, yoktan yapamadıkları, bütün ehl-i akıl yanında musaddaktır. Öyleyse, küçük bir zîhayatın cismini aktâr-ı âlemden toplamaya mecbur olurlar. İşte vahdette ve tevhidde ne kadar kolaylık ve şirkte ve dalâlette ne kadar müşkilât var olduğunu anla.

İkincisi: İlim noktasında hadsiz bir suhulet vardır. Şöyle ki:

Kader, ilmin bir nev’idir ki, herşeyin mânevî ve mahsus kalıbı hükmünde bir miktar tayin eder. Ve o miktar-ı kaderî, o şeyin vücuduna bir plân, bir model hükmüne geçer. Kudret icad ettiği vakit, gayet suhuletle, o kaderî miktar üstünde icad eder. Eğer o şey muhit ve hadsiz ve ezelî bir ilmin sahibi olan Kadîr-i Zülcelâle verilmezse, sabıkan geçtiği gibi, binler müşkilât değil, belki yüz muhâlât ortaya düşer. Çünkü o miktar-ı kaderî ve miktar-ı ilmî olmazsa, binler haricî ve maddî kalıplar, küçücük bir hayvanın cesedinde istimal edilmek lâzım gelir.

İşte vahdette nihayetsiz kolaylık ve dalâlette ve şirkte hadsiz müşkilâtın bir sırrını anla,

 وَمَۤا اَمْرُ السَّاعَةِ اِلاَّ كَلَمْحِ الْبَصَرِ اَوْ هُوَ اَقْرَبُ 1 

âyeti ne kadar hakikatli ve doğru ve yüksek bir hakikati ifade ettiğini bil.

ÜÇÜNCÜ SUAL: 

Eskiden düşman, şimdi dost olan mühtedî diyor ki: “Şu zamanda çok ileri giden feylesoflar diyorlar ki: ‘Hiçten, hiçbir şey icad edilmiyor ve hiçbir şey idam edilmiyor; yalnız bir terkip, bir tahlildir ki, kâinat fabrikasını işlettiriyor.'”

Dipnot-1“Kıyametin gerçekleşmesi göz açıp kapayıncaya kadar, yahut ondan da yakındır.” Nahl Sûresi, 16:77.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.314

Elcevap: Nur-u Kur’ân ile mevcudata bakmayan feylesofların en ileri gidenleri bakmışlar ki, tabiat ve esbab vasıtasıyla bu mevcudatın teşekkülât ve vücutlarını—sabıkan ispat ettiğimiz tarzda—imtinâ derecesinde müşkilâtlı gördüklerinden, iki kısma ayrıldılar.

Bir kısmı Sofestâî olup, insanın hassası olan akıldan istifa ederek, ahmak hayvanlardan daha aşağı düşerek, kâinatın vücudunu inkâr etmeyi, hattâ kendilerinin vücutlarını dahi inkâr etmesini, dalâlet mesleğinde esbab ve tabiatın icad sahibi olmalarından daha ziyade kolay gördüklerinden, hem kendilerini, hem kâinatı inkâr edip cehl-i mutlaka düşmüşler.

İkinci güruh bakmışlar ki, dalâlette, esbab ve tabiat mûcid olmak noktasında, bir sinek ve bir çekirdeğin icadı, hadsiz müşkilâtı var. Ve tavr-ı aklın haricinde bir iktidar iktiza ediyor. Onun için, bilmecburiye, icadı inkâr ediyorlar, “Yoktan var olmaz” diyorlar. Ve idamı da muhal görüyorlar, “Var yok olmaz” hükmediyorlar. Yalnız, harekât-ı zerrat ile, tesadüf rüzgârlarıyla bir terkip ve tahlil ve dağılmak ve toplanmak suretinde bir vaziyet-i itibariye tahayyül ediyorlar.

İşte, sen gel, ahmaklığın ve cehaletin en aşağı derecesinde, en yüksek akıllı kendini zanneden adamları gör! Ve dalâlet, insanı ne kadar maskara ve süflî ve eçhel yaptığını bil, ibret al.

Acaba her senede dört yüz bin envâı birden zemin yüzünde icad eden; ve semâvat ve arzı altı günde halk eden; ve altı haftada, her baharda, kâinattan daha san’atlı, hikmetli, zîhayat bir kâinatı inşa eden bir kudret-i ezeliye, bir ilm-i ezelînin dairesinde plânları ve miktarları taayyün eden mevcudat-ı ilmiyeyi, göze göstermeyen bir ecza ile yazılan ve görünmeyen bir yazıyı göstermek için sürülen bir ecza misilli, gayet kolay o mâdûmât-ı hariciye olan mevcudat-ı ilmiyeye vücud-u haricî vermeyi o kudret-i ezeliyeden uzak görmek ve icadı inkâr etmek, evvelki güruh olan Sofestâîlerden daha ziyade ahmakane ve cahilânedir.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.315

Bu bedbahtlar, âciz-i mutlak ve yalnız bir cüz-ü ihtiyarîden başka ellerinde olmayan, firavunlaşmış kendi nefisleri hiçbir şeyi idam ve yok edemediklerinden ve hiçbir zerreyi, bir maddeyi hiçten, yoktan icad edemediklerinden ve güvendikleri esbab ve tabiatın ellerinde hiçten icad gelmediği cihetle, ahmaklıklarından diyorlar: “Yoktan var olmaz, var da yok olmaz” deyip, bu bâtıl ve hata düsturu Kadîr-i Mutlaka teşmil etmek istiyorlar.

Evet, Kadîr-i Zülcelâlin iki tarzda icadı var:

Biri ihtirâ’ ve ibdâ’ iledir. Yani hiçten, yoktan vücut veriyor ve ona lâzım herşeyi de hiçten icad edip eline veriyor.

Diğeri inşa ile, san’at iledir. Yani, kemâl-i hikmetini ve çok esmâsının cilvelerini göstermek gibi çok dakik hikmetler için, kâinatın anâsırından bir kısım mevcudatı inşa ediyor; her emrine tâbi olan zerratları ve maddeleri, rezzâkiyet kanunuyla onlara gönderir ve onlarda çalıştırır.

Evet, Kadîr-i Mutlakın iki tarzda, hem ibdâ’, hem inşa suretinde icadı var. Varı yok etmek ve yoğu var etmek en kolay, en suhuletli, belki daimî, umumî bir kanunudur. Bir baharda, üç yüz bin envâ-ı zîhayat mahlûkatın şekillerini, sıfatlarını, belki zerratlarından başka bütün keyfiyat ve ahvallerini hiçten var eden bir kudrete karşı “Yoğu var edemez” diyen adam, yok olmalı!

Tabiatı bırakan ve hakikate geçen zat diyor ki: “Cenâb-ı Hakka zerrat adedince şükür ve hamd ve senâ ediyorum ki, kemâl-i imanı kazandım, evham ve dalâletlerden kurtuldum ve hiçbir şüphem de kalmadı. Elhamdü lillâhi alâ dîni’l-İslâm ve kemâli’l-îmân.”1

سُبْحَانَكَ لاَ عِلْمَ لَنَۤا اِلاَّ مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا اِنَّكَ اَنْتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ     2

Dipnot-1Bize ihsan ettiği İslâm dini ve mükemmel iman nimeti sebebiyle Allah’a hamd olsun!Dipnot-2“Seni her türlü noksandan tenzih ederiz. Senin bize öğrettiğinden başka bilgimiz yoktur. Muhakkak ki ilmi ve hikmeti herşeyi kuşatan Sensin.” Bakara Sûresi, 2:32.

http://www.erisale.com/#content.tr.3.316

Yayım tarihi

Kur’an-ı Kerim’de İsrailoğulları, Tevrat, Yahudilik, Hz. Musa ve Harun (Aleyhimesselâmı) 1

Quran Sons of Israel Torah Judaism Prophet Moses and Aaron PbU them 1

Andolsun, Allah İsrailoğullarından sağlam söz almıştı. Onlardan on iki temsilci -başkan- seçmiştik. Allah şöyle demişti: “Sizinle beraberim. Andolsun eğer namazı kılar, zekatı verir ve elçilerime inanır, onları desteklerseniz, (fakirlere gönülden yardımda bulunarak) Allah’a güzel bir borç verirseniz, elbette sizin kötülüklerinizi örterim ve andolsun sizi, içinden ırmaklar akan cennetlere koyarım. Ama bundan sonra sizden kim inkar ederse, mutlaka o, dümdüz yoldan sapmıştır.” ﴾12﴿

İşte, verdikleri sözlerini bozmaları sebebiyledir ki onları lanetledik, kalplerini de kaskatı kıldık. Kelimeleri yerlerinden kaydırarak (tahrif edip) değiştiriyorlar. Akıllarından çıkarmamaları istenen şeylerden önemli bir kısmını da unuttular. (Ey Muhammed!) İçlerinden pek azı hariç, onların daima bir hainliğini görüyorsun. Yine de sen onları affet ve aldırış etme. Çünkü Allah iyilik yapanları sever. ﴾13﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-12/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey kitap ehli! Artık size elçimiz (Muhammed) gelmiştir. O, kitabınızdan gizleyip durduğunuz gerçeklerden birçoğunu sizlere açıklıyor, birçoğunu da affediyor. İşte size Allah’tan bir nur ve apaçık bir kitap (Kur’an) gelmiştir. ﴾15﴿

Allah onunla rızası peşinde olanları selamet yollarına iletir ve onları izniyle, karanlıklardan aydınlığa çıkarıp kendilerini dosdoğru bir yola iletir. ﴾16﴿

Andolsun, “Allah, Meryemoğlu Mesih’dir”, diyenler kesinlikle kâfir oldular. De ki: “Şâyet Allah, Meryemoğlu Mesih’i, onun anasını ve yeryüzünde olanların hepsini yok etmek istese, Allah’a karşı kim ne yapabilir? Göklerin, yerin ve bunların arasında bulunan her şeyin hükümranlığı Allah’ındır. Dilediğini yaratır. Allah her şeye hakkıyla gücü yetendir.” ﴾17﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-14/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Bir de) yahudiler ve hıristiyanlar, “Biz Allah’ın oğulları ve sevgili kullarıyız” dediler. De ki: “Öyleyse (Allah) size neden günahlarınız sebebiyle azap ediyor? Hayır, siz de onun yarattıklarından bir beşersiniz.” (Allah) dilediğini bağışlar, dilediğine azap eder. Göklerin, yerin ve bunların arasında bulunanların da hükümranlığı Allah’ındır. Dönüş de ancak onadır. ﴾18﴿

Ey kitap ehli! Peygamberlerin arası kesildiği bir sırada “Bize ne müjdeleyici bir peygamber geldi, ne de bir uyarıcı” demeyesiniz diye, işte size (hakikatı) açıklayan elçimiz (Muhammed) geldi. (Evet,) size bir müjdeleyici ve uyarıcı gelmiştir. Allah her şeye hakkıyla gücü yetendir. ﴾19﴿

Hani Mûsâ kavmine demişti ki: “Ey kavmim! Allah’ın, üzerinizdeki nimetini hatırlayın. Hani içinizden peygamberler çıkarmıştı. Sizi hükümdarlar kılmıştır ve (diğer) toplumlardan hiçbirine vermediğini size vermişti.” ﴾20﴿

“Ey kavmim! Allah’ın size yazdığı kutsal toprağa girin. Sakın ardınıza dönmeyin. Yoksa ziyana uğrayanlar olursunuz.” ﴾21﴿

Dediler ki: “Ey Mûsâ! O (dediğin) topraklarda gayet güçlü, zorba bir millet var. Onlar oradan çıkmadıkça biz oraya asla giremeyiz. Eğer oradan çıkarlarsa biz de gireriz.” ﴾22﴿

Korkanların içinden Allah’ın kendilerine nimet verdiği iki adam şöyle demişti: “Onların üzerine kapıdan girin. Oraya girdiniz mi artık siz kuşkusuz galiplersiniz. Eğer mü’minler iseniz yalnızca Allah’a tevekkül edin.” ﴾23﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-18/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Dediler ki: “Ey Mûsa! Onlar orada bulundukça biz oraya asla girmeyeceğiz. Sen ve Rabbin gidin onlarla savaşın. Biz burada oturacağız.” ﴾24﴿

Mûsa, “Ey Rabbim! Ben ancak kendime ve kardeşime söz geçirebilirim. Artık bizimle, o yoldan çıkmışların arasını ayır” dedi. ﴾25﴿

Allah şöyle dedi: “O halde orası onlara kırk yıl haram kılınmıştır. Bu süre içinde yeryüzünde şaşkın şaşkın dönüp dolaşacaklar. Artık böyle yoldan çıkmış kavme üzülme.” ﴾26﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Onlara, Adem’in iki oğlunun haberini gerçek olarak oku. Hani ikisi de birer kurban sunmuşlardı da, birinden kabul edilmiş, ötekinden kabul edilmemişti. Kurbanı kabul edilmeyen, “Andolsun seni mutlaka öldüreceğim” demişti. Öteki, “Allah ancak kendisine karşı gelmekten sakınanlardan kabul eder” demişti. ﴾27﴿

“Andolsun! Sen beni öldürmek için elini bana uzatsan da ben seni öldürmek için sana elimi uzatacak değilim. Çünkü ben âlemlerin Rabbi olan Allah’tan korkarım.” ﴾28﴿

“Ben istiyorum ki, sen benim günahımı da, kendi günahını da yüklenip cehennemliklerden olasın. İşte bu zalimlerin cezasıdır.” ﴾29﴿

Derken nefsi onu kardeşini öldürmeye itti de (nefsine uyarak) onu öldürdü ve böylece ziyan edenlerden oldu. ﴾30﴿

Nihayet Allah, ona kardeşinin ölmüş cesedini nasıl örtüp gizleyeceğini göstermek için yeri eşeleyen bir karga gönderdi. “Yazıklar olsun bana! Şu karga kadar olup da kardeşimin cesedini örtmekten aciz miyim ben?” dedi. Artık pişmanlık duyanlardan olmuştu. ﴾31﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-24/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Bundan dolayı İsrailoğullarına (Kitapta) şunu yazdık: “Kim, bir insanı, bir can karşılığı veya yeryüzünde bir bozgunculuk çıkarmak karşılığı olmaksızın öldürürse, o sanki bütün insanları öldürmüştür. Her kim de birini (hayatını kurtararak) yaşatırsa sanki bütün insanları yaşatmıştır. Andolsun ki, onlara resûllerimiz apaçık deliller (mucize ve âyetler) getirdiler. Ama onlardan birçoğu bundan sonra da (hâlâ) yeryüzünde aşırı gitmektedir. ﴾32﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-32/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey Peygamber! Kalpten inanmadıkları halde ağızlarıyla “İnandık” diyenler (münafıklar) ile Yahudilerden küfürde yarışanlar seni üzmesin. Onlar, (Yahudiler) yalan uydurmak için (seni) dinlerler, sana gelmeyen bir topluluk hesabına dinlerler. Kelimelerin (ifade içindeki) yerlerini bildikten sonra yerlerini değiştirir ve şöyle derler: “Eğer size şu hüküm verilirse onu tutun. O verilmezse sakının.” Allah kimin azaba uğramasını istemişse artık sen onun için asla Allah’a karşı hiçbir şey yapamazsın. Onlar, Allah’ın kalplerini temizlemeyi istemediği kimselerdir. Onlara dünyada bir rüsvaylık, ahirette ise yine onlara büyük bir azap vardır. ﴾41﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-37/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onlar, yalanı çok dinleyen, haramı çok yiyenlerdir. Eğer sana gelirlerse ister aralarında hüküm ver, ister onlardan yüz çevir. Onlardan yüz çevirecek olursan sana asla hiçbir zarar veremezler. Eğer hükmedecek olursan aralarında adaletle hükmet. Çünkü Allah, âdil davrananları sever. ﴾42﴿

Yanlarında içinde Allah’ın hükmü bulunan Tevrat varken nasıl oluyor da seni hakem yapıyorlar, sonra bunun ardından verdiğin hükümden yüz çeviriyorlar? İşte onlar (kendi kitaplarına da, sana da) inanmış değillerdir. ﴾43﴿

Şüphesiz Tevrat’ı biz indirdik. İçinde bir hidayet, bir nur vardır. (Allah’a) teslim olmuş nebiler onunla yahudilere hüküm verirlerdi. Kendilerini Rabb’e adamış kimseler ile âlimler de öylece hükmederlerdi. Çünkü bunlar Allah’ın kitabını korumakla görevlendirilmişlerdi. Onlar Tevrat’ın hak olduğuna da şahit idiler. Şu halde siz de insanlardan korkmayın, benden korkun ve âyetlerimi az bir karşılığa değişmeyin. Allah’ın indirdiği ile hükmetmeyenler kafirlerin ta kendileridir. ﴾44﴿

Onda (Tevrat’ta) üzerlerine şunu da yazdık: Cana can, göze göz, buruna burun, kulağa kulak, dişe diş kısas edilir. Yaralar da kısasa tabidir. Kim de bu hakkını bağışlar, sadakasına sayarsa o, kendisi için keffaret olur. Allah’ın indirdiği ile hükmetmeyenler zalimlerin ta kendileridir. ﴾45﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-42/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

O peygamberlerin izleri üzere Meryemoğlu İsa’yı, önündeki Tevrat’ı doğrulayıcı olarak gönderdik. Ona, içerisinde hidayet ve nur bulunan, önündeki Tevrat’ı doğrulayan, Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlar için doğru yola iletici ve bir öğüt olarak İncil’i verdik. ﴾46﴿

İncil ehli Allah’ın onda indirdiği ile hükmetsin. Allah’ın indirdiği ile hükmetmeyenler fasıkların ta kendileridir. ﴾47﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Sana da o Kitab’ı (Kur’an’ı) hak, önündeki kitapları doğrulayıcı, onları gözetici olarak indirdik. Artık Allah’ın indirdiği ile aralarında hükmet ve sana gelen haktan ayrılıp da onların arzularına uyma. Sizden her biriniz için bir şeriat ve bir yol koyduk. Eğer Allah dileseydi elbette sizi tek bir ümmet yapardı. Fakat verdiği şeylerde sizi imtihan etmek için ümmetlere ayırdı. Öyle ise iyiliklerde yarışın. Hepinizin dönüşü Allah’adır. O zaman anlaşmazlığa düşmüş olduğunuz şeyleri size bildirecektir. ﴾48﴿

Aralarında, Allah’ın indirdiği ile hükmet. Onların arzularına uyma ve Allah’ın sana indirdiğinin bir kısmından (Kur’an’ın bazı hükümlerinden) seni şaşırtmalarından sakın. Eğer yüz çevirirlerse, bil ki şüphesiz Allah, bazı günahları sebebiyle onları bir musibete çarptırmak istiyor. İnsanlardan birçoğu muhakkak ki yoldan çıkmışlardır. ﴾49﴿

Onlar hâlâ cahiliye devrinin hükmünü mü istiyorlar? Kesin olarak inanacak bir toplum için, kimin hükmü Allah’ınkinden daha güzeldir? ﴾50﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-46/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey inananlar! Yahudi ve hıristiyanları dost edinmeyin. Onlar birbirlerinin dostlarıdırlar. Sizden kim onları dost edinirse kuşkusuz o da onlardandır. Şüphesiz Allah zalimler topluluğunu doğruya iletmez. ﴾51﴿

İşte kalplerinde bir hastalık (nifak) bulunanların, “Başımıza bir felaketin gelmesinden korkuyoruz” diyerek onların arasında koşup durduklarını görürsün. Ama Allah yakın bir fetih veya katından bir emir getirir ve onlar içlerinde gizledikleri şeye (nifaka) pişman olurlar. ﴾52﴿

Ey iman edenler! Sizden önce kendilerine kitap verilenlerden dininizi alaya alıp oyuncak edinenleri ve öteki kafirleri dost edinmeyin. Eğer mü’minler iseniz Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının. ﴾57﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-51/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Siz namaza çağırdığınız vakit onu alaya alıp eğlence yerine koyuyorlar. Bu şüphesiz onların akılları ermeyen bir toplum olmalarındandır. ﴾58﴿

De ki: “Ey kitap ehli! Sadece Allah’a, bize indirilene ve daha önce indirilmiş olan (ilahi kitap)lara inandığımızdan ve çoğunuzun da fasıklar olmasından ötürü bizden hoşlanmıyorsunuz.” ﴾59﴿

De ki: “Allah katında cezası bundan daha kötü olanları size haber vereyim mi? Onlar, Allah’ın lanetlediği ve gazabına uğrattığı, içlerinden maymunlar ve domuzlar çıkardığı kimseler ile şeytanlara tapan kimselerdir. İşte bunların yeri daha kötüdür ve onlar doğru yoldan daha çok sapmışlardır.” ﴾60﴿

(Yanınıza) küfürle girip yine (yanınızdan) küfürle çıktıkları halde size geldiklerinde “İnandık” dediler. Allah onların saklamakta oldukları şeyi daha iyi bilir. ﴾61﴿

Onlardan çoğunun günahta, düşmanlıkta, haram yemede birbirleriyle yarıştıklarını görürsün. Yapmakta oldukları şey ne kötüdür! ﴾62﴿

Bunları, din adamları ve bilginler günah söz söylemekten ve haram yemekten sakındırsalardı ya! Yapmakta oldukları şey ne kötüdür! ﴾63﴿

Bir de Yahudiler, “Allah’ın eli bağlıdır” dediler. Söylediklerinden ötürü kendi elleri bağlansın ve lanete uğrasınlar! Hayır, onun iki eli de açıktır, dilediği gibi verir. Andolsun, sana Rabbinden indirilen (Kur’an) onlardan birçoğunun azgınlık ve küfrünü artıracaktır. Biz onların arasına kıyamete kadar düşmanlık ve kin saldık. Her ne zaman savaş için bir ateş yakmışlarsa Allah onu söndürmüştür. Onlar yeryüzünde bozgunculuk çıkarmaya çalışırlar. Allah bozguncuları sevmez. ﴾64﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-58/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Eğer kitap ehli iman etseler ve Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınsalardı, muhakkak onların kötülüklerini örterdik ve onları Naim cennetlerine koyardık. ﴾65﴿

Eğer onlar Tevrat’ı, İncil’i ve Rableri tarafından kendilerine indirileni (Kur’an’ı) gereğince uygulasalardı elbette üstlerinden ve ayaklarının altından (bol bol rızık) yiyeceklerdi. Onlardan orta yolu tutan bir zümre vardır. Ama onların birçoğunun yaptığı ne kötüdür! ﴾66﴿

Ey Peygamber! Rabbinden sana indirileni tebliğ et. Eğer bunu yapmazsan onun verdiği peygamberlik görevini yerine getirmemiş olursun. Allah seni insanlardan korur. Şüphesiz Allah, kafirler topluluğunu hidayete erdirmeyecektir. ﴾67﴿

De ki: “Ey Kitap ehli! Tevrat’ı, İncil’i ve Rabbinizden size indirileni (Kur’an’ı) uygulamadıkça hiçbir şey üzere değilsiniz.” Andolsun ki sana Rabbinden indirilen bu Kur’an onlardan çoğunun taşkınlık ve küfrünü artıracaktır. Öyle ise o kâfirler toplumu için üzülme. ﴾68﴿

Şüphesiz inananlar (müslümanlar) ile Yahudiler, Sabiîler ve Hıristiyanlardan (her bir grubun kendi şeriatında) “Allah’a ve ahiret gününe inanan ve salih ameller işleyenler için hiçbir korku yoktur. Onlar mahzun da olmayacaklardır” (diye hükmedilmiştir.) ﴾69﴿

Andolsun, İsrailoğullarından sağlam söz almış ve onlara peygamberler göndermiştik. Fakat her ne zaman bir Peygamber onlara nefislerinin hoşlanmadığı bir hükmü getirdiyse; onlardan bir kısmını yalanladılar, bir kısmını da öldürdüler. ﴾70﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-65/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Bu yaptıklarında) bir bela olmayacağını sandılar da kör ve sağır kesildiler. Sonra (tövbe ettiler), Allah da onların tövbesini kabul etti. Sonra yine onlardan çoğu kör ve sağır kesildiler. Allah onların yaptıklarını hakkıyla görendir. ﴾71﴿

Andolsun, “Allah, Meryem oğlu Mesih’tir” diyenler kesinlikle kafir oldu. Oysa Mesih şöyle demişti: “Ey İsrailoğulları! Yalnız, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbiniz olan Allah’a kulluk edin. Kim Allah’a ortak koşarsa artık Allah ona cenneti muhakkak haram kılmıştır. Onun barınağı da ateştir. Zalimler için hiçbir yardımcı yoktur.” ﴾72﴿

Andolsun, “Allah üçün üçüncüsüdür” diyenler kafir oldu. Halbuki bir tek ilahtan başka hiçbir ilah yoktur. Eğer dediklerinden vazgeçmezlerse andolsun onlardan inkar edenlere elbette elem dolu bir azap dokunacaktır. ﴾73﴿

Hâlâ mı Allah’a tövbe etmezler ve ondan bağışlanma istemezler? Allah çok bağışlayandır, çok merhamet edendir. ﴾74﴿

Meryem oğlu Mesih sadece bir peygamberdir. Ondan önce de nice peygamberler geldi geçti. Onun annesi de dosdoğru bir kadındır. (Nasıl ilah olabilirler?) İkisi de yemek yerlerdi. Bak, onlara âyetlerimizi nasıl açıklıyoruz. Sonra bak ki, nasıl da (haktan) çevriliyorlar. ﴾75﴿

(Bu yaptıklarında) bir bela olmayacağını sandılar da kör ve sağır kesildiler. Sonra (tövbe ettiler), Allah da onların tövbesini kabul etti. Sonra yine onlardan çoğu kör ve sağır kesildiler. Allah onların yaptıklarını hakkıyla görendir. ﴾71﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-71/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

De ki: “Ey Kitap ehli! Hakkın dışına çıkarak dininizde aşırı gitmeyin. Daha önce sapmış, bir çoklarını da saptırmış ve dümdüz yoldan da şaşmış bir milletin arzu ve keyiflerine uymayın.” ﴾77﴿

İsrailoğullarından inkar edenler, Davud ve Meryemoğlu İsa diliyle lanetlendi. Bu, onların isyan etmeleri ve hadlerini aşıyor olmalarından ötürüydü. ﴾78﴿

İşledikleri herhangi bir kötülükten birbirlerini vazgeçirmeye çalışmazlardı. Yapmakta oldukları ne kötüydü! ﴾79﴿

Onlardan birçoğunun inkar edenleri dost edindiklerini görürsün. Andolsun ki kendileri için önceden (ahirete) gönderdikleri şey; Allah’ın onlara gazap etmesi ne kötüdür! Onlar azap içinde ebedi kalıcıdırlar. ﴾80﴿

Eğer Allah’a, Peygamber’e ve ona indirilene (Kur’an’a) inanıyor olsalardı onları (müşrikleri) dost edinmezlerdi. Fakat onlardan birçoğu fasık kimselerdir. ﴾81﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) İman edenlere düşmanlık etmede insanların en şiddetlisinin kesinlikle Yahudiler ile Allah’a ortak koşanlar olduğunu görürsün. Yine onların iman edenlere sevgi bakımından en yakınının da “Biz hıristiyanlarız” diyenler olduğunu mutlaka görürsün. Çünkü onların içinde keşişler ve rahipler vardır. Onlar büyüklük de taslamazlar. ﴾82﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-77/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Peygamber’e indirileni (Kur’an’ı) dinledikleri zaman hakkı tanımalarından dolayı gözlerinin yaşla dolup taştığını görürsün. “Ey Rabbimiz! İnandık. Artık bizi şahitlerle (Muhammed’in ümmeti) ile beraber yaz” derler. ﴾83﴿

“Rabbimizin, bizi salihler topluluğuyla beraber (cennete) koymasını umarken, Allah’a ve bize gelen gerçeğe ne diye inanmayalım?” ﴾84﴿

Dedikleri bu söze karşılık Allah onlara, devamlı kalacakları, içinden ırmaklar akan cennetleri mükafat olarak verdi. İşte bu, iyilik yapanların mükafatıdır. ﴾85﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-83/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah’ın, peygamberleri toplayıp “siz(den sonra davetiniz)e ne derece uyuldu?” diyeceği, onların da, “Bizim hiçbir bilgimiz yok. Gaybleri hakkıyla bilen ancak sensin” diyecekleri günü hatırlayın. ﴾109﴿

O gün Allah şöyle diyecek: “Ey Meryem oğlu İsa! Senin üzerindeki ve annen üzerindeki nimetimi düşün. Hani, seni Ruhu’l-Kudüs (Cebrail) ile desteklemiştim. Beşikte iken de, yetişkin iken de insanlara konuşuyordun. Hani, sana kitabı, hikmeti, Tevrat’ı, İncil’i de öğretmiştim. Hani iznimle çamurdan kuş şekline benzer bir şey yapıyordun da içine üflüyordun, benim iznimle hemen bir kuş oluyordu. Yine benim iznimle doğuştan körü ve alacalıyı iyileştiriyordun. Hani benim iznimle ölüleri de (hayata) çıkarıyordun. Hani sen, İsrailoğullarına açık mucizeler getirdiğin zaman ben seni onlardan kurtarmıştım da onlardan inkar edenler, “Bu ancak açık bir büyüdür” demişlerdi. ﴾110﴿

Hani bir de, “Bana ve Peygamberime iman edin” diye havarilere ilham etmiştim. Onlar da “İman ettik. Bizim müslüman olduğumuza sen de şahit ol” demişlerdi. ﴾111﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-109/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

De ki: “Şahitlik bakımından hangi şey daha büyüktür?” De ki: “Allah benimle sizin aranızda şahittir. İşte bu Kur’an bana, onunla sizi ve eriştiği herkesi uyarayım diye vahyolundu. Gerçekten siz mi Allah ile beraber başka ilahlar olduğuna şahitlik ediyorsunuz?” De ki: “Ben şahitlik etmem. O, ancak tek bir ilahtır ve şüphesiz ben sizin Allah’a ortak koştuğunuz şeylerden uzağım.” ﴾19﴿

Kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz onu (Peygamberi) kendi öz oğullarını tanıdıkları gibi tanırlar. Kendilerini ziyana sokanlar var ya, işte onlar inanmazlar. ﴾20﴿

Kim Allah’a karşı yalan uydurandan, ya da onun âyetlerini yalanlayandan daha zalimdir? Şüphesiz ki, zalimler kurtuluşa eremez. ﴾21﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-19/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani İbrahim babası Âzer’e, “Sen putları ilah mı ediniyorsun? Şüphesiz, ben seni de, kavmini de apaçık bir sapıklık içinde görüyorum” demişti. ﴾74﴿

İşte böylece İbrahim’e göklerdeki ve yerdeki hükümranlığı ve nizamı gösteriyorduk ki kesin ilme erenlerden olsun. ﴾75﴿

Üzerine gece karanlığı basınca bir yıldız gördü. “İşte Rabbim!” dedi. Yıldız batınca da, “Ben öyle batanları sevmem” dedi. ﴾76﴿

Ay’ı doğarken görünce de, “İşte Rabbim!” dedi. Ay da batınca, “Andolsun ki, Rabbim bana doğru yolu göstermezse mutlaka ben de sapıklardan olurum” dedi. ﴾77﴿

Güneşi doğarken görünce de, “İşte benim Rabbim! Bu daha büyük” dedi. O da batınca (kavmine dönüp), “Ey kavmim!” Ben sizin Allah’a ortak koştuğunuz şeylerden uzağım” dedi. ﴾78﴿

“Ben hakka yönelen birisi olarak yüzümü, gökleri ve yeri yaratana döndürdüm. Ben Allah’a ortak koşanlardan değilim.” ﴾79﴿

Kavmi onunla tartışmaya girişti. Dedi ki: “Beni doğru yola iletmişken Allah hakkında benimle tartışmaya mı kalkışıyorsunuz? Hem sizin ona ortak koştuklarınızdan ben korkmam; ancak Rabbim’in bir şey dilemiş olması başka. Rabbim’in ilmi her şeyi kuşatmıştır. Hâlâ düşünüp öğüt almayacak mısınız?” ﴾80﴿

“Allah’ın, size, hakkında hiçbir delil indirmediği şeyleri ona ortak koşmaktan korkmuyorsunuz da, ben sizin ortak koştuğunuz şeylerden ne diye korkayım? Öyle ise iki taraftan hangisi güvende olmaya daha layıktır? Eğer biliyorsanız söyleyin.” ﴾81﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-74/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İman edip de imanlarına zulmü (şirki) bulaştırmayanlar var ya; işte güven onların hakkıdır. Doğru yolu bulmuş olanlar da onlardır. ﴾82﴿

İşte kavmine karşı İbrahim’e verdiğimiz delillerimiz… Biz dilediğimiz kimsenin derecelerini yükseltiriz. Şüphesiz ki Rabbin hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir, hakkıyla bilendir. ﴾83﴿

Biz ona İshak’ı ve Yakub’u armağan ettik. Hepsini hidayete erdirdik. Daha önce Nûh’u da hidayete erdirmiştik. Zürriyetinden Dâvud’u, Süleyman’ı, Eyyub’u, Yûsuf’u, Mûsâ’yı ve Hârûn’u da. İyilik yapanları işte böyle mükafatlandırırız. ﴾84﴿

Zekeriya’yı, Yahya’yı, İsa’yı, İlyas’ı doğru yola erdirmiştik. Bunların hepsi salih kimselerden idi. ﴾85﴿

İsmail’i, Elyasa’ı, Yûnus’u ve Lût’u da hidayete erdirmiştik. Her birini âlemlere üstün kılmıştık. ﴾86﴿

Babalarından, çocuklarından ve kardeşlerinden bir kısmını da. Bütün bunları seçtik ve bunları dosdoğru bir yola ilettik. ﴾87﴿

İşte bu, Allah’ın hidayetidir ki, kullarından dilediğini buna iletip yöneltir. Eğer onlar da Allah’a ortak koşsalardı bütün yaptıkları boşa gitmişti. ﴾88﴿

Onlar kendilerine kitap, hikmet ve peygamberlik verdiğimiz kimselerdir. Eğer şunlar (inanmayanlar) bunları tanımayıp inkar ederlerse, biz onları inkar etmeyecek olan bir kavmi, onlara vekil kılmışızdır. ﴾89﴿

İşte, o peygamberler, Allah’ın doğru yola ilettiği kimselerdir. (Ey Muhammed!) Sen de onların tuttuğu yola uy. De ki: “Bu tebliğe karşı sizden bir ücret istemiyorum. O (Kur’an), bütün âlemler için ancak bir uyarıdır.” ﴾90﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-82/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah’ın kadrini gereği gibi bilemediler. Çünkü, “Allah hiç kimseye hiçbir şey indirmedi” dediler. De ki: “Mûsâ’nın insanlara bir nur ve hidayet olarak getirdiği, parça parça kağıtlar haline koyup ortaya çıkardığınız, pek çoğunu ise gizlediğiniz; (kendisiyle) ne sizin, ne babalarınızın bilmediği şeylerin size öğretildiği Kitab’ı kim indirdi?” (Ey Muhammed!) “Allah” (indirdi) de, sonra bırak onları, içine daldıkları batakta oynayadursunlar. ﴾91﴿

İşte bu (Kur’an) da, bereket kaynağı, kendinden öncekileri (ilahi kitapları) tasdik eden ve şehirler anasını (Mekke’yi) ve bütün çevresini (tüm insanlığı) uyarasın diye indirdiğimiz bir kitaptır. Ahirete iman edenler, ona da inanırlar.Onlar namazlarını vaktinde kılarlar. ﴾92﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-91/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Size Kitab’ı (Kur’an’ı) hak olarak indiren O iken ben Allah’tan başka bir hakem mi arayacağım?” (de). Kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz de onun, Rabbin katından hak olarak indirilmiş olduğunu bilirler. O halde sakın şüphecilerden olma. ﴾114﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-111/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yahudilere tırnaklı hayvanların hepsini haram kıldık. Sığır ve koyunların ise, sırtlarında veya bağırsaklarında bulunanlar, ya da kemiklerine karışanlar dışındaki iç yağlarını (yine) onlara haram kıldık. İşte böyle, azgınlıkları sebebiyle onları cezalandırdık. Biz elbette doğru söyleyenleriz. ﴾146﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-143/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Eğer seni yalanlarlarsa, de ki: “Rabbiniz geniş rahmet sahibidir. (Bununla beraber) suçlu bir toplumdan onun azabı geri çevrilmez.” ﴾147﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-147/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Sonra iyilik yapanlara nimeti tamamlamak, her şeyi açıklamak, hidayet ve rahmete erdirmek için Mûsâ’ya Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) verdik ki Rablerinin huzuruna varacaklarına iman etsinler. ﴾154﴿

Bu (Kur’an) da bizim indirdiğimiz bereket kaynağı bir kitaptır. Artık ona uyun ve Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının ki size merhamet edilsin. ﴾155﴿

Kitap, yalnız bizden önceki iki topluluğa (yahudilere ve hıristiyanlara) indirildi. Biz onların okumalarından habersiz idik” demeyesiniz, yahut, “Eğer bize kitap indirilseydi biz onlardan daha çok doğru yolda olurduk” demeyesiniz, diye bu Kur’an’ı indirdik. İşte size Rabbinizden açıkça bir delil, bir hidayet ve bir rahmet geldi. Artık Allah’ın âyetlerini yalanlayan ve (insanları) onlardan çeviren kimseden daha zalim kimdir!? İnsanları âyetlerimizden alıkoymaya kalkışanları, yapmakta oldukları engellemeden dolayı azabın en kötüsü ile cezalandıracağız. ﴾156-157﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-152/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Sonra onların ardından Mûsâ’yı, apaçık mucizelerimizle Firavun’a ve onun ileri gelen adamlarına peygamber olarak gönderdik de onları (mucizeleri) inkar ettiler. Bak, bozguncuların sonu nasıl oldu. ﴾103﴿

Mûsâ dedi ki: “Ey Firavun! Şüphesiz ki ben âlemlerin Rabbi tarafından gönderilmiş bir peygamberim.” ﴾104﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-103/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Bana, Allah’a karşı sadece gerçeği söylemem yaraşır. Ben size Rabbinizden açık bir delil (mucize) getirdim. Artık İsrailoğullarını benimle gönder. ﴾105﴿

Firavun, “Eğer açık bir delil getirdiysen haydi göster onu bakalım, şayet doğru söyleyenlerden isen” dedi. ﴾106﴿

Bunun üzerine Mûsâ asasını yere attı. Bir de ne görsünler, apaçık bir ejderha. ﴾107﴿

Elini (koynundan) çıkardı. Bir de ne görsünler o, bakanlar için, bembeyaz olmuş. ﴾108﴿

Firavun’un kavminden ileri gelenler dediler ki: “Şüphesiz bu adam usta bir sihirbazdır.” ﴾109﴿

“Sizi yerinizden çıkarmak istiyor.” Firavun ileri gelenlere, “Öyle ise siz ne düşünüyorsunuz?” dedi. ﴾110﴿

Onlar şöyle dediler: “Mûsâ’yı ve kardeşini (bir süre) beklet (haklarında bir işlem yapma) ve şehirlere toplayıcılar yolla.” ﴾111﴿

“Bütün usta sihirbazları (toplayıp) sana getirsinler.” ﴾112﴿

Sihirbazlar Firavun’a geldiler. “Galip gelenler biz olursak mutlaka bize bir mükafat vardır, değil mi?” dediler. ﴾113﴿

Firavun, “Evet. Üstelik siz (ücretle de kalmayacaksınız) mutlaka benim en yakınlarımdan olacaksınız” dedi. ﴾114﴿

(Sihirbazlar), “Ey Mûsâ!” Ya önce sen at, ya da önce atanlar biz olalım” dediler. ﴾115﴿

(Mûsâ), “Siz atın” dedi. Bunun üzerine onlar (ellerindekini) atınca insanların gözlerini büyülediler ve onlara korku saldılar. Büyük bir sihir yaptılar. ﴾116﴿

Biz de Mûsâ’ya, “Elindeki değneğini at” diye vahyettik. Bir de ne görsünler o, onların uydurduklarını yakalayıp yutuyor. ﴾117﴿

Böylece hak yerini buldu ve onların yapmış oldukları şeylerin hepsi boşa çıktı. ﴾118﴿

Artık orada yenilmişler ve küçük düşmüşlerdi. ﴾119﴿

Sihirbazlar ise secdeye kapandılar. ﴾120﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-105/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Âlemlerin Rabbine iman ettik” dediler. ﴾121﴿

“Mûsâ ve Hârûn’un Rabbine.” ﴾122﴿

Firavun, “Ben size izin vermeden ona iman ettiniz ha!” dedi. “Şüphesiz bu halkını oradan çıkarmak için şehirde kurduğunuz bir tuzaktır. Göreceksiniz!” ﴾123﴿

“Mutlaka sizin ellerinizi ve ayaklarınızı çaprazlama keseceğim, sonra da (ibret olsun diye) sizin tümünüzü elbette asacağım.” ﴾124﴿

Dediler ki: “Biz mutlaka Rabbimize döneceğiz.” ﴾125﴿

“Sen sırf, Rabbimizin âyetleri bize geldiğinde iman ettiğimiz için bize hınç duyuyorsun. Ey Rabbimiz! Üzerimize sabır yağdır ve müslüman olarak bizim canımızı al.” ﴾126﴿

Firavun’un kavminden ileri gelenler dediler ki: “Sen (sihirbazları cezalandıracaksın da) Mûsâ’yı ve kavmini, bu ülkede fesat çıkarsınlar, seni ve ilahlarını terk etsinler diye bırakacak mısın?” Firavun, “Biz onların oğullarını öldüreceğiz, kadınlarını sağ bırakacağız. Biz onların üzerinde ezici bir güce sahibiz?” dedi. ﴾127﴿

Mûsâ kavmine, “Allah’tan yardım isteyin ve sabredin. Şüphesiz yeryüzü Allah’ındır. Ona, kullarından dilediğini mirasçı kılar. Sonuç Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlarındır” dedi. ﴾128﴿

Dediler ki: “Sen bize gelmeden önce de bize işkence edildi, geldikten sonra da.” Mûsâ, “Umulur ki, Rabbiniz düşmanınızı helak edecek ve sizi bu yerde (Mısır’da) egemen kılıp, nasıl davranacağınıza bakacaktır” dedi. ﴾129﴿

Andolsun biz, Firavun ailesini, öğüt alsınlar diye yıllarca süren kıtlık ve ürün eksikliği ile cezalandırdık. ﴾130﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-121/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Fakat onlara iyilik geldiği zaman, “Bu bizimdir, (biz çalışıp kazandık)” derler. Eğer başlarına bir kötülük gelirse Mûsâ ve beraberindekilerin uğursuzluğuna yorarlardı. İyi bilin ki onların uğursuzluk sebebi ancak Allah katında (yazılı)dır. Fakat çokları bilmezler. ﴾131﴿

Dediler ki: “Bizi büyülemek için her ne getirirsen getir, biz sana inanacak değiliz.” ﴾132﴿

Biz de, her biri ayrı ayrı birer mucize olmak üzere başlarına tufan, çekirge, ürün güvesi (haşerât), kurbağalar ve kan gönderdik. (Hiçbirinden ders almadılar.) Büyüklük tasladılar ve suçlu bir kavim oldular. ﴾133﴿

Üzerlerine azap çökünce, “Ey Mûsâ! Rabbinin sana verdiği söz uyarınca bizim için dua et. Eğer azabı üzerimizden kaldırırsan, mutlaka sana inanacağız ve İsrailoğullarını seninle birlikte elbette göndereceğiz” dediler. ﴾134﴿

Fakat erişecekleri bir süreye kadar biz azabı üzerlerinden kaldırınca hemen yeminlerini bozarlar. ﴾135﴿

Bu yüzden onlardan intikam aldık. Âyetlerimizi yalanlamaları ve onları umursamamaları sebebiyle kendilerini denizde boğduk. ﴾136﴿

Hor görülüp ezilmekte olan kavmi (İsrailoğullarını), toprağına bolluk ve bereket verdiğimiz yerin doğu ve batı taraflarına mirasçı kıldık. Rabbinin İsrailoğullarına verdiği güzel söz, onların sabretmeleri karşılığında gerçekleşti. Firavun ve kavminin yaptıklarını ve (özenle kurup) yükselttiklerini yerle bir ettik. ﴾137﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-131/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İsrailoğullarını denizden geçirdik. Derken, kendilerine ait putlara tapan bir kavme rastladılar. İsrailoğulları, “Ey Mûsâ! Onların kendilerine ait ilahları (putları) olduğu gibi sen de bize ait bir ilah yapsana” dediler. Mûsa şöyle dedi: “Şüphesiz siz cahillik eden bir kavimsiniz.” ﴾138﴿

Şüphesiz bunların (din diye) içinde bulundukları şey yok olmaya mahkumdur. Yapmakta olduklarının hepsi batıldır.” ﴾139﴿

“Sizi âlemlere üstün kılmış iken, Allah’tan başka ilah mı araştırayım size?” ﴾140﴿

Hani sizi Firavun ailesinden kurtarmıştık. Onlar size en kötü işkenceyi uyguluyorlardı. Oğullarınızı öldürüyor, kadınlarınızı sağ bırakıyorlardı. Bunda size Rabbiniz tarafından büyük bir imtihan vardı. ﴾141﴿

Mûsâ’ya otuz gece süre belirledik, buna on (gece) daha kattık. Böylece Rabbinin belirlediği vakit kırk geceye tamamlandı. Mûsâ kardeşi Hârûn’a, “Kavmim arasında benim yerime geç ve yapıcı ol. Sakın bozguncuların yoluna uyma” dedi. ﴾142﴿

Mûsa, belirlediğimiz yere (Tûr’a) gelip Rabbi de ona konuşunca, “Rabbim! Bana (kendini) göster, sana bakayım” dedi. Allah da, “Beni (dünyada) katiyen göremezsin. Fakat (şu) dağa bak, eğer o yerinde durursa sen de beni görebilirsin.” dedi. Rabbi dağa tecelli edince onu darmadağın ediverdi. Mûsâ da baygın düştü. Ayılınca, “Seni eksikliklerden uzak tutarım Allah’ım! Sana tövbe ettim. Ben inananların ilkiyim” dedi. ﴾143﴿

(Allah) “Ey Mûsâ! Vahiylerim ve konuşmamla seni insanlar üzerine seçkin kıldım. Öyleyse sana verdiğimi al ve şükredenlerden ol” dedi. ﴾144﴿

Mûsâ için, Tevrat levhalarında her şeye dair bir öğüt ve her şeyin bir açıklamasını yazdık ve ona şöyle dedik: “Şimdi onları kuvvetle tut, kavmine de emret. Onları en güzeliyle alsınlar (uygulasınlar). Yakında size fasıkların yurdunu göstereceğim.” ﴾145﴿

Yeryüzünde haksız yere büyüklük taslayanları âyetlerimden uzaklaştıracağım. (Onlar) her âyeti görseler de ona iman etmezler. Doğru yolu görseler onu yol edinmezler. Ama sapıklık yolunu görseler onu (hemen)yol edinirler. Bu, onların, âyetlerimizi yalanlamaları ve onlardan hep gafil olmaları sebebiyledir. ﴾146﴿

Âyetlerimizi ve ahirete kavuşmayı yalanlayanların amelleri boşa çıkmıştır. Onlar ancak yapmakta olduklarının cezasını çekerler. ﴾147﴿

Mûsâ’nın kavmi onun (Tur’a gitmesinin) ardından, ziynet eşyalarından, böğürmesi olan bir buzağı heykeli (yaparak ilah) edindiler. Onun kendileriyle konuşmadığını ve onlara hiçbir yol göstermediğini görmediler mi? (Böyle iken) onu (ilah) edindiler de zalim kimseler oldular. ﴾148﴿

İsrailoğulları (yaptıklarına) pişman olup, gerçekten sapmış olduklarını görünce, “Eğer Rabbimiz bize acımaz ve bizi bağışlamazsa, mutlaka ziyana uğrayanlardan oluruz” dediler. ﴾149﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-144/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ, kavmine kızgın ve üzgün olarak döndüğünde, “Benden sonra arkamdan ne kötü işler yaptınız! Rabbinizin emrini beklemeyip acele mi ettiniz?” dedi. (Öfkesinden) levhaları attı ve kardeşinin saçından tuttu, onu kendine doğru çekmeye başladı. (Kardeşi) “Ey anamoğlu” dedi, “Kavim beni güçsüz buldu. Az kalsın beni öldürüyorlardı. Sen de bana böyle davranarak düşmanları sevindirme. Beni o zalimler topluluğu ile bir tutma.” ﴾150﴿

(Mûsâ), “Ey Rabbim! Beni ve kardeşimi bağışla. Bizi kendi rahmetine sok. Sen merhametlilerin en merhametlisisin” dedi. ﴾151﴿

Buzağıyı ilah edinenlere mutlaka (ahirette) Rablerinden bir gazab, dünya hayatında ise bir zillet erişecektir. İşte biz iftiracıları böyle cezalandırırız. ﴾152﴿

Kötülükleri işleyip de sonra ardından tövbe edenler ile iman (larında sebat) edenlere gelince şüphe yok ki, Rabbin ondan (tövbeden) sonra elbette çok bağışlayandır, çok merhamet edendir. ﴾153﴿

Mûsâ’nın öfkesi dinince (attığı) levhaları aldı. Onların yazısında Rableri için korku duyanlara bir hidayet ve bir rahmet vardı. ﴾154﴿

Mûsâ, kavminden, belirlediğimiz yere gitmek için yetmiş adam seçti. Onları sarsıntı yakalayınca (bayıldılar). Mûsâ, “Ey Rabbim! Dileseydin onları da beni de bundan önce helak ederdin. Şimdi içimizden bir takım beyinsizlerin işledikleri günah sebebiyle bizi helak mı edeceksin? Bu sırf senin bir imtihanındır. Onunla dilediğin kimseyi saptırırsın, dilediğini de doğruya iletirsin. Sen bizim velimizsin. Artık bizi bağışla ve bize acı. Sen bağışlayanların en hayırlısısın” dedi. ﴾155﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-150/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Bizim için bu dünyada da bir iyilik yaz, ahirette de. Çünkü biz sana varan doğru yola yöneldik.” Allah şöyle dedi: “Azabım var ya, dilediğim kimseyi ona uğratırım. Rahmetim ise her şeyi kapsamıştır. Onu, bana karşı gelmekten sakınanlara, zekatı verenlere ve âyetlerimize inananlara yazacağım.” ﴾156﴿

Onlar, yanlarındaki Tevrat’ta ve İncil’de yazılı buldukları Resûle, o ümmî peygambere uyan kimselerdir. O, onlara iyiliği emreder, onları kötülükten alıkoyar. Onlara iyi ve temiz şeyleri helal, kötü ve pis şeyleri haram kılar. Üzerlerindeki ağır yükleri ve zincirleri kaldırır. Ona iman edenler, ona saygı gösterenler, ona yardım edenler ve ona indirilen nura (Kur’an’a) uyanlar var ya, işte onlar kurtuluşa erenlerdir. ﴾157﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) De ki: “Ey insanlar! Şüphesiz ben, yer ve göklerin hükümranlığı kendisine ait olan Allah’ın hepinize gönderdiği peygamberiyim. O’ndan başka hiçbir ilah yoktur. O, diriltir ve öldürür. O halde Allah’a ve O’nun sözlerine inanan Resûlüne, o ümmî peygambere iman edin ve ona uyun ki doğru yolu bulasınız.” ﴾158﴿

Mûsâ’nın kavminden (insanları) hak ile doğru yola ileten ve onunla adaletli davranan bir topluluk da vardı. ﴾159﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-156/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz onları on iki kabile halinde topluluklara ayırdık. (Tîh sahrasında susuzluktan sıkılan) kavmi Mûsâ’dan su istediğinde biz ona, “Asânı taşa vur” diye vahyettik. (Vurunca) taştan on iki pınar fışkırdı. Herkes (kendi) su içeceği yeri bildi. Üzerlerine bulutu da gölgelik yaptık ve onlara kudret helvası ve bıldırcın indirdik. “Size rızık olarak verdiğimiz şeylerin iyi ve temiz olanlarından yiyin” (dedik). Onlar bize zulmetmediler, fakat kendi nefislerine zulmediyorlardı. ﴾160﴿

O zaman onlara denilmişti ki: “Şu memlekete yerleşin. Orada dilediğiniz gibi yiyin ve ‘Hıtta (Ya Rabbi, bizi affet)’ deyin. Kentin kapısından eğilerek tevazu ile girin ki biz de sizin hatalarınızı bağışlayalım. İyilik edenlere daha da fazlasını vereceğiz.” ﴾161﴿

Onlardan zulmedenler hemen sözü, kendilerine söylenenden başka şekle soktular. Biz de zulmetmelerine karşılık üzerlerine gökten bir azab gönderdik. ﴾162﴿

Ey Muhammed ! Onlara, deniz kıyısında bulunan kent halkının durumunu sor. Hani onlar Cumartesi (yasağı) konusunda haddi aşıyorlardı. Zira tatil yaptıkları Cumartesi günü balıklar onlara akın akın geliyor, tatil yapmadıkları (diğer) günlerde ise gelmiyorlardı. İşte onları yoldan çıkmaları sebebiyle böyle imtihan ediyorduk. ﴾163﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-160/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani onlardan bir topluluk demişti ki: “Siz Allah’ın helak edeceği veya şiddetli bir azaba uğratacağı bir kavme ne diye (boş yere) öğüt veriyorsunuz?” Onlar da, “Rabbinize bir mazeret beyan etmek için, bir de belki Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınırlar diye (öğüt veriyoruz)” demişlerdi. ﴾164﴿

Onlar kendilerine hatırlatılanı unutunca biz de kötülükten alıkoymaya çalışanları kurtardık. Zulmedenleri yoldan çıkmaları sebebiyle, şiddetli bir azapla yakaladık. ﴾165﴿

Yasaklandıkları şeylerden vazgeçmeye yanaşmayınca da onlara “aşağılık maymunlar olun” dedik. ﴾166﴿

Hani Rabbin, elbette kıyamet gününe kadar onlara azabın en kötüsünü tattıracak kimseleri göndereceğini bildirmişti. Şüphesiz Rabbin, elbette cezayı çabuk verendir. Şüphesiz O çok bağışlayandır, çok merhamet edendir. ﴾167﴿

Biz onları yeryüzünde parça parça topluluklara ayırdık. Onlardan iyi kimseler vardır. İçlerinden öyle olmayanları da vardı. Belki dönüş yaparlar diye de onları güzellikler ve kötülükler ile sınadık. ﴾168﴿

Derken, onların ardından yerlerine Kitab’a (Tevrat’a) varis olan (kötü) bir nesil geldi. Şu geçici dünyanın değersiz malını alır ve “(nasıl olsa) biz bağışlanacağız” derlerdi. Kendilerine benzeri bir mal gelse onu da alırlar. Allah hakkında, gerçek dışında bir şey söylemeyeceklerine dair onlardan Kitap’ta söz alınmamış mıydı? Onun içindekileri okumamışlar mıydı? Halbuki Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlar için ahiret yurdu daha hayırlıdır. Hiç düşünmüyor musunuz? ﴾169﴿

Kitaba sımsıkı sarılanlara ve namazı dosdoğru kılanlara gelince, şüphesiz biz, iyiliğe çalışan (erdemli) kimselerin mükafatını zayi etmeyiz. ﴾170﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-164/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani dağı sanki bir gölgelikmiş gibi onların üstüne kaldırmıştık da üzerlerine düşecek sanmışlardı. (Onlara:) “Size verdiğimiz Kitab’a sımsıkı sarılın ve onun içindekileri hatırlayın ki, Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınasınız” demiştik. ﴾171﴿

Hani Rabbin (ezelde) Ademoğullarının sulplerinden zürriyetlerini almış, onları kendilerine karşı şahit tutarak, “Ben sizin Rabbiniz değil miyim?” demişti. Onlar da, “Evet, şahit olduk (ki Rabbimizsin)” demişlerdi. Böyle yapmamız kıyamet günü, “Biz bundan habersizdik” dememeniz içindir. ﴾172﴿

Yahut, “Bizden önce babalarımız Allah’a ortak koşmuşlar. Biz onlardan sonra gelen bir nesiliz. Şimdi bâtılcıların işlediği yüzünden bizi helak mı edeceksin?” dememeniz içindir. ﴾173﴿

Hakka dönsünler diye işte âyetleri böylece ayrı ayrı açıklıyoruz. ﴾174﴿

Kendisine âyetlerimizi verdiğimiz halde onlardan sıyrılıp da şeytanın kendisini peşine taktığı, bu yüzden de azgınlardan olan kimsenin haberini onlara anlat. ﴾175﴿

Dileseydik o âyetlerle onu elbette yüceltirdik. Fakat o dünyaya saplanıp kaldı da kendi heva ve hevesine uydu. Onun durumu köpeğin durumu gibidir: Üzerine varsan da dilini sarkıtıp solur; kendi haline bıraksan da dilini sarkıtıp solur. İşte bu, âyetlerimizi yalanlayan toplumun durumudur. Şimdi onlara bu olayları anlat ki düşünsünler. ﴾176﴿

Âyetlerimizi yalan sayan ve ancak kendilerine zulmeden bir kavmin durumu ne kötüdür! ﴾177﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-177/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine kitap verilenlerden Allah’a ve ahiret gününe iman etmeyen, Allah’ın ve Resûlünün haram kıldığını haram saymayan ve hak din İslam’ı din edinmeyen kimselerle, küçülerek (boyun eğerek) kendi elleriyle cizyeyi verinceye kadar savaşın. ﴾29﴿

Yahudiler, “Üzeyr Allah’ın oğludur” dediler. Hırıstiyanlar ise, “İsa Mesih Allah’ın oğludur” dediler. Bu onların ağızlarıyla söyledikleri (gerçeği yansıtmayan) sözleridir. Onların bu sözleri daha önce inkar etmiş kimselerin söylediklerine benziyor. Allah onları kahretsin. Nasıl da haktan çevriliyorlar! ﴾30﴿

(Yahudiler) Allah’ı bırakıp, hahamlarını; (hırıstiyanlar ise) rahiplerini ve Meryem oğlu Mesih’i rab edindiler. Oysa, bunlar da ancak, bir olan Allah’a ibadet etmekle emrolunmuşlardır. Ondan başka hiçbir ilah yoktur. O, onların ortak koştukları her şeyden uzaktır. ﴾31﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/tevbe-suresi-9/ayet-29/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah’ın nurunu ağızlarıyla söndürmek istiyorlar. Oysa kafirler hoşlanmasalar da Allah, nurunu tamamlamaktan başka bir şeye razı olmaz. ﴾32﴿

O, Allah’a ortak koşanlar hoşlanmasalar bile dinini, bütün dinlere üstün kılmak için, peygamberini hidayetle ve hak dinle gönderendir. ﴾33﴿

Ey iman edenler! Hahamlardan ve rahiplerden birçoğu, insanların mallarını haksız yollarla yiyorlar ve Allah’ın yolundan alıkoyuyorlar. Altın ve gümüşü biriktirip gizleyerek onları Allah yolunda harcamayanları elem dolu bir azapla müjdele. ﴾34﴿

O gün bunlar cehennem ateşinde kızdırılacak da onların alınları, böğürleri ve sırtları bunlarla dağlanacak ve, “İşte bu, kendiniz için biriktirip sakladığınız şeylerdir. Haydi tadın bakalım biriktirip sakladıklarınızı”! denilecek. ﴾35﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/tevbe-suresi-9/ayet-32/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz Allah, mü’minlerden canlarını ve mallarını, kendilerine vereceği cennet karşılığında satın almıştır. Artık, onlar Allah yolunda savaşırlar, öldürürler ve ölürler. Allah bunu Tevrat’ta, İncil’de ve Kur’an’da kesin olarak va’detmiştir. Kimdir sözünü Allah’tan daha iyi yerine getiren? O halde, yapmış olduğunuz bu alışverişten dolayı sevinin. İşte asıl bu büyük başarıdır. ﴾111﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/tevbe-suresi-9/ayet-111/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Sonra bunların ardından Firavun ile ileri gelenlerine de Mûsâ ve Hârûn’u mucizelerimizle gönderdik. Ama büyüklük tasladılar ve suçlu bir toplum oldular. ﴾75﴿

Katımızdan kendilerine hak (mucize) gelince, “Şüphesiz bu, apaçık bir sihirdir” dediler. ﴾76﴿

Mûsâ: “Size hak gelince, onun hakkında böyle mi diyorsunuz? Bu bir sihir midir? Oysa sihirbazlar, iflah olmazlar!” dedi. ﴾77﴿

Dediler ki: “Bizi atalarımızı üzerinde bulduğumuz yoldan döndüresin de yeryüzünde hakimiyet (devlet) ikinizin eline geçsin diye mi bize geldin? Biz ikinize de inanmıyoruz.” ﴾78﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/yunus-suresi-10/ayet-75/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Firavun, “Bütün usta sihirbazları bana getirin” dedi. ﴾79﴿

Sihirbazlar gelince Mûsâ onlara, “Atacağınızı atın (hünerinizi ortaya koyun)” dedi. ﴾80﴿

Sihirbazlar atacaklarını atınca Mûsâ dedi ki: “Sizin bu yaptığınız sihirdir. Allah onu elbette boşa çıkaracaktır. Çünkü Allah bozguncuların işini düzeltmez. ﴾81﴿

Suçluların hoşuna gitmese de, Allah hakkı sözleriyle gerçekleştirecektir.” ﴾82﴿

Firavun ve ileri gelenlerinin kötülük yapmaları korkusu ile kavminin küçük bir bölümünden başkası Mûsâ’ya iman etmedi. Çünkü Firavun o yerde zorba bir kişi idi. O gerçekten aşırı gidenlerdendi. ﴾83﴿

Mûsâ, “Ey kavmim! Eğer siz gerçekten Allah’a iman etmişseniz, eğer O’na teslim olmuş kimseler iseniz, artık sadece O’na tevekkül edin” dedi. ﴾84﴿

Onlar da şöyle dediler: “Biz yalnız Allah’a tevekkül ettik. Ey Rabbimiz, bizi zalimler topluluğunun baskı ve şiddetine maruz bırakma!” ﴾85﴿

Bizi rahmetinle o kâfirler topluluğundan kurtar. ﴾86﴿

Mûsâ’ya ve kardeşine, “Kavminiz için Mısır’da (sığınak olarak) evler hazırlayın ve evlerinizi namaz kılınacak yerler yapın. Namazı dosdoğru kılın. Mü’minleri müjdele” diye vahyettik. ﴾87﴿

Mûsâ şöyle dedi: “Ey Rabbimiz! Gerçekten sen Firavun’a ve onun ileri gelenlerine dünya hayatında nice zinet ve mallar verdin. Ey Rabbimiz, yolundan saptırsınlar diye mi? Ey Rabbimiz, sen onların mallarını silip süpür ve kalplerine darlık ver, çünkü onlar elem dolu azabı görünceye kadar iman etmezler.” ﴾88﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/yunus-suresi-10/ayet-79/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah da, “Her ikinizin de duası kabul edildi. Öyleyse dürüst olmakta devam edin ve sakın bilmeyenlerin yolunda gitmeyin” dedi. ﴾89﴿

İsrailoğullarını denizden geçirdik. Firavun da, askerleriyle birlikte zulmetmek ve saldırmak üzere, derhal onları takibe koyuldu. Nihayet boğulmak üzere iken, “İsrailoğulları’nın iman ettiğinden başka hiçbir ilah olmadığına inandım. Ben de müslümanlardanım” dedi. ﴾90﴿

Şimdi mi?! Oysa daha önce isyan etmiş ve bozgunculardan olmuştun. ﴾91﴿

Biz de bugün bedenini, arkandan geleceklere ibret olman için, kurtaracağız. Çünkü insanlardan birçoğu âyetlerimizden gerçekten habersizdir. ﴾92﴿

Andolsun, biz İsrailoğullarını çok güzel bir yurda yerleştirdik ve onlara temiz rızıklar verdik. Kendilerine bilgi gelinceye kadar ayrılığa düşmediler. Şüphesiz ki, ayrılığa düşmüş oldukları şeyler hakkında Rabbin kıyamet günü aralarında hükmünü verecektir. ﴾93﴿

Eğer sana indirdiğimiz şeyden şüphe içinde isen, senden önce Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) okuyanlara sor. Andolsun ki, sana Rabbinden hak gelmiştir. O halde sakın şüphe edenlerden olma! ﴾94﴿

Sakın Allah’ın âyetlerini yalanlayanlardan da olma! Yoksa zarara uğrayanlardan olursun. ﴾95﴿

Şüphesiz, haklarında Rabbinin sözü (hükmü) gerçekleşmiş olanlar kendilerine bütün mucizeler gelse bile, elem dolu azabı görünceye kadar inanmazlar. ﴾96-97﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/yunus-suresi-10/ayet-89/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Rabbi katından açık bir delile dayanan kimse, yalnız dünyalık isteyen kimse gibi midir? Kaldı ki, bu delili Rabbinden bir şahit (Kur’an) ve bir de ondan (Kur’an’dan) önce bir önder ve bir rahmet olarak (indirilmiş olan) Mûsâ’nın kitabı (Tevrat) desteklemektedir. İşte bunlar ona (Kur’an’a) inanırlar. Gruplardan her kim onu inkar ederse, ateş onun varacağı yerdir. Ondan hiç şüphen olmasın. Şüphesiz o, Rabbin tarafından (bildirilmiş) gerçektir. Fakat insanların çoğu inanmazlar. ﴾17﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hud-suresi-11/ayet-17/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Mûsâ’yı âyetlerimizle ve apaçık bir mucize ile Firavun’a ve onun ileri gelen adamlarına peygamber gönderdik de ileri gelenler Firavun’un emrine uydular. Halbuki Firavun’un emri doğru değildi. ﴾96-97﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hud-suresi-11/ayet-96/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Firavun, kıyamet gününde kavminin önüne geçecek ve onları ateşe götürecektir. Ne kötü varış yeridir orası! ﴾98﴿

Onlar, hem bu dünyada, hem de kıyamet gününde lanete uğratıldılar. Ne kötü destektir onlara verilen destek! ﴾99﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hud-suresi-11/ayet-98/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Mûsâ’ya Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) vermiştik de onun hakkında ayrılığa düşülmüştü. Eğer daha önce Rabbinin bir sözü geçmemiş olsaydı, elbette aralarında hüküm verilirdi. Onlar da (müşrikler de) o Kur’an hakkında derin bir şüphe içindedirler. ﴾110﴿

Şüphesiz Rabbin onların her birine, yaptıklarının karşılığını tastamam verecektir. Şüphesiz Rabbin onların yaptıklarından hakkıyla haberdardır. ﴾111﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hud-suresi-11/ayet-109/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine kitap verdiğimiz kimseler, sana indirilen Kur’an ile sevinirler. Fakat (senin aleyhinde olan) gruplardan onun bir kısmını inkar edenler de vardır. De ki: “Ben ancak Allah’a kulluk etmek ve O’na ortak koşmamakla emrolundum. Ben yalnız O’na çağırıyorum ve dönüşüm de yalnız O’nadır.” ﴾36﴿

Böylece biz onu (Kur’an’ı) Arapça bir hüküm olarak indirdik. Sana gelen bu ilimden sonra eğer sen onların heva ve heveslerine uyarsan, Allah tarafından senin için ne bir dost vardır, ne de bir koruyucu. ﴾37﴿

Andolsun, senden önce de peygamberler gönderdik. Onlara da eşler ve çocuklar verdik. Allah’ın izni olmadan hiçbir peygamber bir mucize getiremez. Her ecelin (vadenin) bir yazısı vardır. ﴾38﴿

Allah dilediğini siler, dilediğini de sabit kılıp bırakır. Ana kitap (Levh-i Mahfûz) O’nun yanındadır. ﴾39﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/rad-suresi-13/ayet-36/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, Mûsâ’yı da, “Kavmini karanlıklardan aydınlığa çıkar ve onlara Allah’ın (geçmiş milletleri cezalandırdığı) günlerini hatırlat” diye âyetlerimizle gönderdik. Şüphesiz bunda çok sabreden, çok şükreden herkes için ibretler vardır. ﴾5﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ibrahim-suresi-14/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani Mûsâ kavmine, “Allah’ın size olan nimetini anın. Hani O sizi, Firavun ailesinden kurtarmıştı. Onlar sizi işkencenin en ağırına uğratıyorlar, oğullarınızı boğazlayıp kadınlarınızı sağ bırakıyorlardı. İşte bunda size Rabbinizden büyük bir imtihan vardır” demişti. ﴾6﴿

Hani Rabbiniz şöyle duyurmuştu: “Andolsun, eğer şükrederseniz elbette size nimetimi artırırım. Eğer nankörlük ederseniz hiç şüphesiz azabım çok şiddetlidir.” ﴾7﴿

Mûsâ şöyle dedi: “Siz ve yeryüzünde bulunanların hepsi nankörlük etseniz de gerçek şu ki, Allah her bakımdan sınırsız zengindir, övgüye layık olandır.” ﴾8﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ibrahim-suresi-14/ayet-6/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Daha önce sana anlattıklarımızı yahudi olanlara da haram kılmıştık. Biz (bununla) onlara zulmetmedik, fakat onlar kendilerine zulmediyorlardı. ﴾118﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/nahl-suresi-16/ayet-118/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Cumartesi gününe saygı, ancak onda görüş ayrılığına düşenlere farz kılındı. Şüphesiz Rabbin, ayrılığa düşmekte oldukları şeyler konusunda kıyamet günü aralarında hüküm verecektir. ﴾124﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/nahl-suresi-16/ayet-119/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ’ya Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) verdik ve onu, “Benden başkasını vekil edinmeyin” diyerek, İsrailoğullarına bir rehber yaptık. ﴾2﴿

Ey kendilerini Nûh ile birlikte (gemide) taşıdığımız kimselerin çocukları! Gerçek şu ki, o çok şükreden bir kuldu. ﴾3﴿

Biz, Kitap’ta (Tevrat’ta) İsrailoğullarına, “Yeryüzünde muhakkak iki defa bozgunculuk yapacaksınız ve büyük bir kibre kapılarak böbürleneceksiniz” diye hükmettik. ﴾4﴿

Nihayet bu iki bozgunculuktan ilkinin zamanı gelince (sizi cezalandırmak için) üzerinize, pek güçlü olan birtakım kullarımızı gönderdik. Onlar evlerinizin arasına kadar sokuldular. Bu, herhâlde yerine gelmesi gereken bir va’d idi. ﴾5﴿

Sonra onlara karşı size tekrar egemenlik verdik. Mallar ve çocuklarla sizi güçlendirdik; sayınızı daha da çoğalttık. ﴾6﴿

İyilik ederseniz kendinize iyilik etmiş olursunuz, kötülük yaparsanız yine kendinize yapmış olursunuz. İkinci bozgunculuğun zamanı gelince, yüzünüzü kara etsinler, daha önce girdikleri gibi yine mescide (Beyt-i Makdis’e) girsinler ve ellerine geçirdikleri her şeyi yerle bir etsinler diye (üzerinize yine düşmanlarınızı gönderdik.) ﴾7﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/isra-suresi-17/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Umulur ki Rabbiniz size merhamet eder. Eğer yine eski duruma dönerseniz, biz de (cezaya) döneriz. Biz cehennemi kafirlere bir zindan yapmışızdır. ﴾8﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/isra-suresi-17/ayet-8/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hem Rabbin göklerde ve yerde kim varsa daha iyi bilir. Andolsun, peygamberlerin bir kısmını bir kısmına üstün kıldık. Dâvûd’a da Zebûr’u verdik. ﴾55﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/isra-suresi-17/ayet-55/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Mûsâ’ya apaçık dokuz mucize verdik. İsrailoğullarına sor (sana anlatsınlar): Hani Mûsâ onlara gelmiş ve Firavun da ona, “Ben senin kesinlikle büyülendiğini zannediyorum ey Mûsâ!” demişti. ﴾101﴿

Mûsâ ise, “İyi biliyorsun ki, bunları ancak, göklerin ve yerin Rabbi apaçık deliller olarak indirmiştir. Ey Firavun, ben de seni kesinlikle helak olmuş bir kişi olarak görüyorum” demişti. ﴾102﴿

Bunun üzerine Firavun (işkence etmek ve öldürmek suretiyle) o yerden onların kökünü kazımak istedi. Biz de onu ve beraberindekileri hep birden suda boğduk. ﴾103﴿

Bunun ardından İsrailoğullarına şöyle dedik: “Bu topraklarda oturun, ahiret va’di (kıyamet) gelince hepinizi toplayıp bir araya getireceğiz.” ﴾104﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/isra-suresi-17/ayet-101/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani Mûsâ beraberindeki gence şöyle demişti: “İki denizin birleştiği yere varıncaya kadar durmayacağım, ya da uzun zaman gideceğim.” ﴾60﴿

Onlar iki denizin birleştiği yere varınca balıklarını unuttular. Balık denizde yolunu tutup kayıp gitti. ﴾61﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kehf-suresi-18/ayet-60/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Oradan uzaklaştıklarında Mûsâ beraberindeki gence “Öğle yemeğimizi getir, bu yolculuğumuzdan dolayı çok yorgun düştük” dedi. ﴾62﴿

Genç, “Gördün mü! Kayaya sığındığımız sırada balığı unutmuşum. –Doğrusu onu sana söylememi bana ancak şeytan unutturdu- Balık şaşılacak bir şekilde denizde yolunu tutup gitmişti” dedi. ﴾63﴿

Mûsâ: “İşte aradığımız bu idi” dedi. Bunun üzerine tekrar izlerini takip ederek gerisin geri döndüler. ﴾64﴿

Derken kullarımızdan bir kul buldular ki, biz ona katımızdan bir rahmet vermiş, kendisine tarafımızdan bir ilim öğretmiştik. ﴾65﴿

Mûsâ ona, “Sana öğretilen bilgilerden bana, doğruya iletici bir bilgi öğretmen için sana tabi olayım mı?” dedi. ﴾66﴿

Adam şöyle dedi: “Doğrusu sen benimle beraberliğe asla sabredemezsin.” ﴾67﴿

“İç yüzünü kavrayamadığın bir şeye nasıl sabredebilirsin?” ﴾68﴿

Mûsâ, “İnşaallah beni sabırlı bulacaksın. Hiçbir işte de sana karşı gelmeyeceğim” dedi. ﴾69﴿

O da şöyle dedi: “O halde eğer bana tabi olacaksan, ben sana söylemedikçe hiçbir şey hakkında bana soru sormayacaksın.” ﴾70﴿

Derken yola koyuldular. Nihayet, bir gemiye bindiklerinde (adam) gemiyi deldi. Mûsâ, “Sen onu içindekileri boğmak için mi deldin? Doğrusu, şaşılacak bir iş yaptın.” dedi. ﴾71﴿

Adam, “Sen benimle beraberliğe asla sabredemezsin, demedim mi?” dedi. ﴾72﴿

Mûsâ, “Unuttuğum için bana çıkışma ve bu işimde bana güçlük çıkarma!” dedi. ﴾73﴿

Yine yola koyuldular. Nihayet bir erkek çocukla karşılaştıklarında adam (hemen) onu öldürdü. Mûsâ, “Bir cana karşılık olmaksızın suçsuz birini mi öldürdün? Andolsun çok kötü bir iş yaptın!” dedi. ﴾74﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kehf-suresi-18/ayet-62/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Adam, “Sana, benimle beraberliğe asla sabredemezsin demedim mi?” dedi. ﴾75﴿

Mûsâ, “Eğer bundan sonra sana bir şey hakkında soru sorarsam, artık benimle arkadaşlık etme. Doğrusu, tarafımdan (dilenecek son) özre ulaştın (bu son özür dileyişim)” dedi. ﴾76﴿

Yine yola koyuldular. Nihayet bir şehir halkına varıp onlardan yiyecek istediler. Halk onları konuk etmek istemedi. Derken orada yıkılmaya yüz tutmuş bir duvar gördüler. Adam hemen o duvarı doğrulttu. Mûsâ, “İsteseydin bu iş için bir ücret alırdın” dedi. ﴾77﴿

Adam, “İşte bu birbirimizden ayrılmamız demektir” dedi. “Şimdi sana sabredemediğin şeylerin içyüzünü anlatacağım.” ﴾78﴿

“O gemi, denizde çalışan bir takım yoksul kimselere ait idi. Onu yaralamak istedim, çünkü onların ilerisinde, her gemiyi zorla ele geçiren bir kral vardı.” ﴾79﴿

“Çocuğa gelince, anası babası mü’min insanlardı. Onları azgınlığa ve küfre sürüklemesinden korktuk.” ﴾80﴿

“Böylece, Rablerinin onlara, bu çocuğun yerine daha hayırlı ve daha merhametli bir çocuk vermesini diledik.” ﴾81﴿

“Duvar ise şehirdeki iki yetim çocuğa ait idi. Altında onlara ait bir define vardı. Babaları da iyi bir insandı. Rabbin, onların olgunluk çağına ulaşmalarını ve Rabbinden bir rahmet olarak definelerini çıkarmalarını istedi. Bunları ben kendi görüşüme göre yapmadım. İşte senin, sabredemediğin şeylerin içyüzü budur.” ﴾82﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kehf-suresi-18/ayet-75/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Meryem Sûresi

Rahmân ve Rahîm olan Allah´ın adıyla

Kâf Hâ Yâ Ayn Sâd. ﴾1﴿

Bu, Rabbinin, Zekeriya kuluna olan merhametinin anılmasıdır. ﴾2﴿

Hani o Rabbine gizli bir sesle yalvarmıştı. ﴾3﴿

O şöyle demişti: “Rabbim! Şüphesiz kemiklerim gevşedi. Saçım sakalım ağardı. Sana yaptığım dualarda (cevapsız bırakılarak) hiç mahrum olmadım.” ﴾4﴿

“Gerçek şu ki ben, benden sonra gelecek akrabalarım(ın isyankâr olmaların)dan korkuyorum. karım ise kısırdır. Bana kendi tarafından; bana ve Yakub hanedanına varis olacak bir çocuk bağışla ve onu hoşnutluğuna ulaşmış bir kimse kıl!” ﴾5-6﴿

(Allah şöyle dedi:) “Ey Zekeriyya! Haberin olsun ki biz sana Yahya adlı bir oğul müjdeliyoruz. Daha önce onun adını kimseye vermedik.” ﴾7﴿

Zekeriyya, “Rabbim!” “Hanımım kısır ve ben de ihtiyarlığın son noktasına ulaşmış iken, benim nasıl çocuğum olur?” ﴾8﴿

(Vahiy meleği) dedi ki: “Evet, öyle. (Ancak) Rabbin diyor ki: “Bu bana göre kolaydır. Nitekim daha önce, hiçbir şey değil iken seni de yarattım.” ﴾9﴿

Zekeriyya, “Rabbim, öyleyse bana (çocuğumun olacağına)bir işaret ver”, dedi. Allah da, “Senin işaretin, sapasağlam olduğun halde insanlarla (üç gün) üç gece konuşamamandır” dedi. ﴾10﴿

Derken Zekeriya ibadet yerinden halkının karşısına çıktı. (Konuşmak istedi, konuşamadı) ve onlara “Sabah akşam Allah’ı tespih edin” diye işaret etti. ﴾11﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Yahya dünyaya gelip büyüyünce onu peygamber yaptık ve kendisine) “Ey Yahya kitaba sımsıkı sarıl” dedik. Biz ona daha çocuk iken hikmet ve katımızdan kalp yumuşaklığı ve ruh temizliği vermiştik. O, Allah’tan sakınan, anne babasına iyi davranan bir kimse idi. İsyancı bir zorba değildi. ﴾12-14﴿

Doğduğu gün, öleceği gün ve diriltileceği gün ona selam olsun! ﴾15﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Kitapta (Kur’an’da) Meryem’i de an. Hani ailesinden ayrılarak doğu tarafında bir yere çekilmiş ve (kendini onlardan uzak tutmak için) onlarla arasında bir perde germişti. Biz, ona Cebrail’i göndermiştik de ona tam bir insan şeklinde görünmüştü. ﴾16-17﴿

Meryem, “Senden, Rahmân’a sığınırım. Eğer Allah’tan çekinen biri isen (bana kötülük etme)” dedi. ﴾18﴿

Cebrail, “Ben ancak Rabbinin elçisiyim. Sana tertemiz bir çocuk bağışlamak için gönderildim” dedi. ﴾19﴿

Meryem, “Bana hiçbir insan dokunmadığı ve iffetsiz bir kadın olmadığım halde, benim nasıl çocuğum olabilir?” dedi. ﴾20﴿

Cebrail, “Evet, öyle. Rabbin diyor ki: O benim için çok kolaydır. Onu insanlara bir mucize, katımızdan bir rahmet kılmak için böyle takdir ettik. Bu zaten (ezelde) hükme bağlanmış bir iştir” dedi. ﴾21﴿

Böylece Meryem çocuğa gebe kaldı ve onunla uzak bir yere çekildi. ﴾22﴿

Doğum sancısı onu bir hurma ağacına yöneltti. “Keşke bundan önce ölseydim de unutulup gitmiş olsaydım!” dedi. ﴾23﴿

Bunun üzerine (Cebrail) ağacın altından ona şöyle seslendi: “Üzülme, Rabbin senin alt tarafında bir dere akıttı.” ﴾24﴿

 “Hurma ağacını kendine doğru silkele ki sana taze hurma dökülsün.” ﴾25﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-12/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Ye, iç, gözün aydın olsun. İnsanlardan birini görecek olursan, “Şüphesiz ben Rahmân’a susmayı adadım. Bugün hiçbir insan ile konuşmayacağım” de. ﴾26﴿

Kucağında çocuğu ile halkının yanına geldi. Onlar şöyle dediler: “Ey Meryem! Çok çirkin bir şey yaptın!” ﴾27﴿

“Ey Hârûn’un kız kardeşi! Senin baban kötü bir kimse değildi. Annen de iffetsiz değildi.” ﴾28﴿

Bunun üzerine (Meryem, çocukla konuşun diye) ona işaret etti. “Beşikteki bir bebekle nasıl konuşuruz?” dediler. ﴾29﴿

Bebek şöyle konuştu: “Şüphesiz ben Allah’ın kuluyum. Bana kitabı (İncil’i) verdi ve beni bir peygamber yaptı.” ﴾30﴿

“Nerede olursam olayım beni kutlu ve erdemli kıldı ve bana yaşadığım sürece namazı ve zekatı emretti.” ﴾31﴿

“Beni anama saygılı kıldı. Beni azgın bir zorba kılmadı.” ﴾32﴿

“Doğduğum gün, öleceğim gün ve diriltileceğim gün bana selâm (esenlik verilmiştir).” ﴾33﴿

Hakkında şüpheye düştükleri hak söze göre Meryem oğlu İsa işte budur. ﴾34﴿

Allah’ın çocuk edinmesi düşünülemez. O bundan yücedir, uzaktır. Bir işe hükmettiği zaman ona sadece “ol!” der ve o da oluverir. ﴾35﴿

Şüphesiz, Allah, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbinizdir. Öyleyse (yalnız) O’na kulluk edin. Bu, dosdoğru bir yoldur. ﴾36﴿

(Fakat hıristiyan) gruplar, aralarında ayrılığa düştüler. Büyük bir günü görüp yaşayacakları için vay kafirlerin haline! ﴾37﴿

Bize gelecekleri gün (gerçekleri) ne iyi işitip ne iyi görecekler! Ama zalimler bugün apaçık bir sapıklık içindedirler. ﴾38﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-26/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onları, gaflet içinde bulunup iman etmezlerken işin bitirileceği o pişmanlık günüyle uyar. ﴾39﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-39/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İbrahim, onları da onların taptıklarını da terk edince ona İshak ile Yakub’u bağışladık ve her birini peygamber yaptık. ﴾49﴿

Onlara rahmetimizden bağışta bulunduk. Onlar için yüce bir doğruluk dili var ettik (güzel bir söz ile anılmalarını temin ettik). ﴾50﴿

Kitapta, Mûsâ’yı da an. Şüphesiz o seçkin bir insan idi. Bir resül, bir nebi idi. ﴾51﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-39/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ona, Tûr dağının sağ tarafından seslendik ve kendisi ile gizlice konuşmak için kendimize yaklaştırdık. ﴾52﴿

Rahmetimiz sonucu kardeşi Hârûn’u bir nebi olarak kendisine bahşettik. ﴾53﴿

İşte bunlar, Adem’in ve Nûh ile beraber (gemiye) bindirdiklerimizin soyundan, İbrahim’in, Yakub’un ve doğru yola iletip seçtiklerimizin soyundan kendilerine nimet verdiğimiz nebîlerdir. Kendilerine Rahmân’ın âyetleri okunduğu zaman ağlayarak secdeye kapanırlardı. ﴾58﴿

Onlardan sonra, namazı zayi eden, şehvet ve dünyevi tutkularının peşine düşen bir nesil geldi. Onlar bu tutumlarından ötürü büyük bir azaba çarptırılacaklardır. ﴾59﴿

Ancak tövbe edip inanan ve salih amel işleyenler başka. Onlar cennete, Rahmân’ın, kullarına gıyaben vaad ettiği “Adn” cennetlerine girecekler ve hiçbir haksızlığa uğratılmayacaklardır. Şüphesiz onun va’di kesinlikle gerçekleşir. ﴾60-61﴿

Orada boş söz işitmezler. Yalnızca (meleklerin) “selam!” (deyişini) işitirler. Orada sabah akşam rızıkları da vardır. ﴾62﴿

İşte bu, kullarımızdan Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlara miras kılacağımız cennettir. ﴾63﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-52/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onlar, “Rahmân bir çocuk edindi” dediler. ﴾88﴿

Andolsun, siz çok çirkin bir şey ortaya attınız. ﴾89﴿

Rahman’a çocuk isnat etmelerinden dolayı neredeyse gökler parçalanacak, yer yarılacak, dağlar yıkılıp çökecektir! ﴾90-91﴿

Halbuki Rahmân’a bir çocuk edinmek yakışmaz. ﴾92﴿

Göklerdeki ve yerdeki herkes Rahman’a kul olarak gelecektir. ﴾93﴿

Andolsun, Allah onları ilmiyle kuşatmış ve tek tek saymıştır. ﴾94﴿

Onlar(ın her biri) kıyamet günü O’na tek başına gelecektir. ﴾95﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-77/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ’nın haberi sana ulaştı mı? ﴾9﴿

Hani bir ateş görmüştü de ailesine, “Siz burada kalın, ben bir ateş gördüm (oraya gidiyorum). Umarım ondan size bir kor ateş getiririm, yahut ateşin başında, yol gösterecek birini bulurum” demişti. ﴾10﴿

Ateşin yanına varınca, ona şöyle seslenildi: “Ey Mûsâ!” ﴾11﴿

“Şüphe yok ki, ben senin Rabbinim. Hemen ayakkabılarını çıkar. Çünkü sen mukaddes vadi Tuvâ’dasın.” ﴾12﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/taha-suresi-20/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Ben seni (peygamber olarak) seçtim. Şimdi vahyolunacak şeyleri dinle.” ﴾13﴿

“Şüphe yok ki ben Allah’ım. Benden başka hiçbir ilah yoktur. O halde bana ibadet et ve beni anmak için namaz kıl.” ﴾14﴿

“Kıyamet mutlaka gelecektir. Herkes işlediğinin karşılığını görsün diye, neredeyse onu gizleyecek (geleceğinden hiç söz etmeyecek)tim.” ﴾15﴿

“Buna inanmayan ve nefsinin arzusuna uyan kimseler seni ondan (ona hazırlanmaktan) sakın alıkoymasın, sonra helak olursun!” ﴾16﴿

“Şu sağ elindeki nedir ey Mûsâ?” ﴾17﴿

Mûsâ dedi ki: “O benim değneğimdir. Ona dayanırım, onunla koyunlarıma yaprak silkelerim. Onunla başka işlerimi de görürüm.” ﴾18﴿

Allah, “Onu yere at ey Mûsâ!” dedi. ﴾19﴿

Mûsâ da onu attı. Bir de ne görsün o, hızla akan bir yılan olmuş! ﴾20﴿

Allah şöyle dedi: “Tut onu. Korkma! Biz onu yine eski durumuna döndüreceğiz.” ﴾21﴿

“Sana büyük mucizelerimizden birini daha göstermemiz için elini koynuna sok ki bir başka mucize olarak, (alaca hastalığı gibi) bir hastalık sebebiyle olmaksızın bembeyaz bir halde çıksın.” ﴾22-23﴿

“Firavun’a git, çünkü o azmıştır.” ﴾24﴿

Mûsâ dedi ki: “Rabbim! Gönlüme ferahlık ver.” ﴾25﴿

“İşimi bana kolaylaştır.” ﴾26﴿

“Dilimdeki tutukluğu çöz ki sözümü anlasınlar.” ﴾27-28﴿

“Bana ailemden birini yardımcı yap,” ﴾29﴿

“Kardeşim Hârûn’u.” ﴾30﴿

“Onunla gücümü artır.” ﴾31﴿

“Onu işime ortak et.” ﴾32﴿

“Seni çok tespih edelim diye”, ﴾33﴿

“Seni çok zikredelim diye.” ﴾34﴿

“Çünkü sen bizi hakkıyla görmektesin.” ﴾35﴿

Allah şöyle dedi: “İstediğin sana verildi ey Mûsâ!” ﴾36﴿

“Andolsun, biz sana bir kere daha iyilikte bulunmuştuk.” ﴾37﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/taha-suresi-20/ayet-13/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Hani annene ilham edilmesi gereken şeyleri ilham etmiştik:” ﴾38﴿

“Onu (bebek Mûsâ’yı) sandığın içine koy ve denize (Nil’e) bırak ki, deniz onu kıyıya atsın da kendisini, hem bana düşman, hem de ona düşman olan birisi (Firavun) alsın. Sana da, ey Mûsâ, sevilesin ve gözetimimizde yetiştirilesin diye tarafımızdan bir sevgi bırakmıştım.” ﴾39﴿

“Hani kız kardeşin (Firavun ailesine) gidiyor ve “size onun bakımını üstlenecek kimseyi göstereyim mi?” diyordu. Derken, gözü aydın olsun, üzülmesin diye seni annene döndürdük. (Sana baktı, büyüdün) ve (kazara) bir cana kıydın da biz seni kederden kurtardık seni sıkı bir denemeden geçirdik (ve kaçıp Medyen’e gittin). Medyen halkı içinde yıllarca kaldın sonra (peygamber olman için) takdir edilmiş bir zamanda (Tûr’a) geldin ey Mûsâ!” ﴾40﴿

“Ben seni kendim için seçtim.” ﴾41﴿

“Sen ve kardeşin mucizelerim ile (desteklenmiş olarak) gidin ve beni anmakta gevşeklik göstermeyin.” ﴾42﴿

“Firavun’a gidin. Çünkü o azmıştır.” ﴾43﴿

“Ona yumuşak söz söyleyin. Belki öğüt alır, yahut korkar.” ﴾44﴿

Mûsâ ve Hârûn şöyle dediler: “Ey Rabbimiz! Şüphesiz biz, onun bize karşı aşırı davranmasından yahut azmasından korkuyoruz.” ﴾45﴿

Allah şöyle dedi: “Korkmayın, çünkü ben sizinle beraberim. İşitirim ve görürüm.” ﴾46﴿

“Ona gidin ve şöyle deyin: ‘Şüphesiz biz Rabbinin elçileriyiz. İsrailoğullarını (serbest bırak ve) bizimle gönder. Onlara işkence etme. Sana Rabbinin katından bir mucize getirdik. Selam, doğru yola uyanlara olsun.’ ” ﴾47﴿

“Şüphesiz bize, azabın yalanlayan ve yüz çevirenlere olacağı vahyolundu.” ﴾48﴿

Firavun, “Sizin Rabbiniz kim, ey Mûsâ?” dedi. ﴾49﴿

Mûsâ, “Rabbimiz her şeye hilkatini (yaratılış özelliklerini) veren, sonra onlara yol gösterendir” dedi. ﴾50﴿

Firavun, “Ya geçmiş nesillerin hali ne olacak?” dedi. ﴾51﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/taha-suresi-20/ayet-38/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ şöyle dedi: “Onlar hakkındaki bilgi Rabbimin katında bir kitapta (levh-i mahfuzda yazılı)dır. Rabbim yanılmaz ve unutmaz.” ﴾52﴿

“Rabbim, yeryüzünü size beşik yapan, orada size yollar açan ve size gökten yağmur indirendir.” Böylece onunla sizin için yerden türlü türlü bitkileri çift çift çıkardık. ﴾53﴿

Yiyin, hayvanlarınızı yayın. Şüphesiz bunda akıl sahipleri için (Allah’ın varlığını ve birliğini gösteren) deliller vardır. ﴾54﴿

(Ey insanlar!) Sizi topraktan yarattık, (ölümünüzle) sizi oraya döndüreceğiz ve sizi bir kere daha oradan çıkaracağız. ﴾55﴿

Andolsun, biz ona (Firavun’a) bütün mucizelerimizi gösterdik de o bunları yalanladı ve reddetti. ﴾56﴿

Şöyle dedi: “Ey Mûsâ! Sihrin ile bizi yurdumuzdan çıkarmak için mi geldin?” ﴾57﴿

“Biz de mutlaka sana karşı onun gibi bir sihir yapacağız. Bunun için seninle bizim aramızda; uygun bir yerde, senin de, bizim de caymayacağımız bir buluşma vakti belirle.” ﴾58﴿

Mûsâ, “Buluşma vaktimiz, bayram günü, insanların toplandığı kuşluk vaktidir” dedi. ﴾59﴿

Bunun üzerine Firavun ayrılıp, hilesini kuracak sihirbazlarını topladı, sonra geldi. ﴾60﴿

Mûsâ onlara şöyle dedi: “Yazıklar olsun size! Allaha karşı yalan uydurmayın, yoksa sizi azap ile yok eder. Allah’a karşı yalan uyduran mutlaka hüsrana uğramıştır.” ﴾61﴿

Sihirbazlar, işlerini kendi aralarında tartıştılar ve gizli gizli konuştular. ﴾62﴿

Şöyle dediler: “Şüphesiz bu ikisi, sihirleri ile sizi yurdunuzdan çıkarmak ve en üstün olan dininizi ortadan kaldırmak isteyen birer sihirbazdırlar.” ﴾63﴿

“Öyleyse, hilelerinizi toplayın (birbirinize destek olun) sonra sıra halinde gelin. Bu gün üstün gelen muhakkak başarıya ulaşmıştır.” ﴾64﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/taha-suresi-20/ayet-52/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Sihirbazlar: “Ey Mûsâ! Ya önce atmayı tercih edersin, ya da ilk atan biz oluruz” dediler. ﴾65﴿

Mûsâ: “Yok, (önce) siz atın” dedi. Bir de ne görsün, onların ipleri ve değnekleri yaptıkları sihirden dolayı kendisine hızla sürünür gibi görünüyor. ﴾66﴿

Bunun üzerine Mûsâ içinde bir korku hissetti. ﴾67﴿

Şöyle dedik: “Korkma (ey Mûsâ!). Çünkü, sensin en üstün olan.” ﴾68﴿

“Sağ elindekini (değneğini) at ki, onların yaptıklarını yutsun. Şüphesiz yaptıkları bir sihirbaz hilesidir. Sihirbaz ise nereye varsa kurtuluşa eremez.” ﴾69﴿

(Mûsâ’nın değneği, sihirbazların ipleriyle değneklerini yutunca) sihirbazlar hemen secdeye kapandılar ve, “Hârûn ve Mûsâ’nın Rabbine inandık” dediler. ﴾70﴿

Firavun, “Demek, ben size izin vermeden önce ona (Mûsâ’ya) inandınız ha! Şüphe yok, o size sihiri öğreten büyüğünüzdür. Şimdi andolsun sizin ellerinizi ve ayaklarınızı çaprazlama keseceğim ve mutlaka sizi hurma dallarına asacağım. Hangimizin azabı daha şiddetli ve daha kalıcıymış, mutlaka göreceksiniz.” ﴾71﴿

Sihirbazlar şöyle dediler: “Bize gelen apaçık delillere ve bizi yaratana seni asla tercih etmeyeceğiz. Artık sen vereceğin hükmü ver. Sen ancak bu dünya hayatında hüküm verirsin.” ﴾72﴿

Şüphesiz ki biz; günahlarımızı ve bize zorla yaptırdığın sihri affetmesi için, Rabbimize inandık. Allah’ın vereceği mükafat daha hayırlı ve daha kalıcıdır.” ﴾73﴿

Şüphesiz, kim Rabbine günahkâr olarak varırsa, kesinlikle ona cehennem vardır. Orada ne ölür, ne de (güzel bir hayat) yaşar. ﴾74﴿

Her kim de O’na salih ameller işlemiş bir mü’min olarak varırsa, işte onlar için en yüksek dereceler, içinden ırmaklar akan, içinde ebediyyen kalacakları Adn cennetleri vardır. İşte bu günahlardan temizlenenlerin mükafatıdır. ﴾75-76﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/taha-suresi-20/ayet-65/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Firavun’un imana yanaşmaması üzerine) Mûsâ’ya, “Kullarımı (İsrailoğullarını) geceleyin (Mısır’dan) yürütüp çıkar. Yakalanmaktan korkmaksızın, endişe etmeksizin onlara denizde kuru bir yol aç” diye vahyettik. ﴾77﴿

Bunun üzerine Firavun askerleriyle birlikte onların peşine düştü de, deniz onları görülmedik bir şekilde kuşatıp yuttu. ﴾78﴿

Firavun halkını saptırdı, onlara doğru yolu göstermedi. ﴾79﴿

(Allah şöyle dedi:) “Ey İsrailoğulları! Sizi düşmanınızdan kurtardık, size Tûr’un sağ yanını vadettik ve size kudret helvası ile bıldırcın indirdik.” ﴾80﴿

“Size rızık olarak verdiğimiz şeylerin temiz ve helal olanlarından yiyin. Bu konuda aşırı da gitmeyin, yoksa üzerinize gazabım iner. Gazabım da kimin üzerine inerse o muhakkak helak olmuş demektir.” ﴾81﴿

“Şüphe yok ki ben, tövbe edip inanan ve salih ameller işleyen, sonra da doğru yol üzere devam eden kimse için son derece affediciyim.” ﴾82﴿

(Mûsâ Tûr’a varınca): “Seni, acele ile kavminden uzaklaştıran nedir, ey Mûsâ?” (dedik.) ﴾83﴿

Mûsâ şöyle dedi: “Onlar, işte onlar hemen arkamdalar. Rabbim! Sen hoşnut olasın diye, acele ederek sana geldim.” ﴾84﴿

Allah, “Şüphesiz, biz senden sonra halkını sınadık; Sâmirî onları saptırdı” dedi. ﴾85﴿

Bunun üzerine Mûsâ öfke dolu ve üzgün bir halde halkına döndü. “Ey kavmim! Rabbiniz size güzel bir vaadde bulunmadı mı? (Ayrılışımdan sonra) çok zaman mı geçti, yoksa üzerinize Rabbinizden bir gazap inmesini mi istediniz de bana verdiğiniz söze uymadınız (ve buzağıya taptınız)?” dedi. ﴾86﴿

Şöyle dediler: “Sana verdiğimiz sözden kendi isteğimizle caymış değiliz. Fakat biz Mısır halkının mücevheratından yüklü miktarlarda takınmıştık. İşte onları ateşe attık. Samirî de aynı şekilde attı.” ﴾87﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/taha-suresi-20/ayet-77/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Böylece (Samirî) onlar için böğürmesi olan bir buzağı heykeli ortaya çıkardı. (Samirî ve adamları) “Bu sizin de ilahınızdır, Mûsâ’nın da ilahıdır. Öyle iken Mûsâ, (İlahını burada) unuttu (da onu Tûr’da aramaya gitti)” dediler. ﴾88﴿

Onlar bu heykelin, sözlerine karşılık vermediğini, kendilerinden hiçbir zararı uzaklaştıramayacağını ve onlara hiçbir fayda sağlayamayacağını görmezler mi? ﴾89﴿

Andolsun, Hârûn onlara daha önce şöyle demişti: “Ey kavmim! Siz bununla yalnızca imtihan edildiniz. Doğrusu sizin Rabbiniz ancak Rahmân’dır. Öyleyse bana uyun ve emrime itaat edin.” ﴾90﴿

Onlar da, “Mûsâ bize dönünceye kadar buzağıya ibadet etmeye devam edeceğiz” dediler. ﴾91﴿

Mûsâ: (Tûr’dan dönünce) şöyle dedi: “Ey Hârûn! Saptıklarını gördüğün zaman bana uymana ne engel oldu? Yoksa emrime karşı mı geldin?” ﴾92-93﴿

Hârûn: “Ey anam oğlu! Saçımı sakalımı çekme. Şüphesiz ben, İsrailoğullarının arasını açtın, sözüme uymadın demenden korktum” dedi. ﴾94﴿

Mûsâ, “Ya senin derdin neydi ey Samirî?” dedi. ﴾95﴿

Samirî şöyle dedi: “Ben onların görmediği şeyi gördüm. Elçinin izinden bir avuç avuçladım da onu attım. Böyle yapmayı bana nefsim güzel gösterdi.” ﴾96﴿

Mûsâ, “Çekil git! Artık sen hayatın boyunca (hastalanıp) “Bana dokunmak yok!” diyeceksin. Senin için, asla kaçamayacağın bir ceza daha var. Hele şu ibadet edip durduğun ilahına bak! Biz onu elbette yakacağız ve onu muhakkak denize savuracağız. ﴾97﴿

Sizin ilahınız ancak kendisinden başka hiçbir ilah bulunmayan Allah’tır. O ilmiyle her şeyi kuşatmıştır ﴾98﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/taha-suresi-20/ayet-88/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Ey Muhammed!) Sana geçmişin haberlerinden bir kısmını böylece anlatıyoruz. Şüphe yok ki sana katımızdan bir zikir (Kur’an) verdik. ﴾99﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/taha-suresi-20/ayet-99/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yoksa ondan başka ilahlar mı edindiler? De ki: “Haydi getirin delilinizi! İşte benimle beraber olanların kitabı ve işte benden öncekilerin kitabı (Hiçbirinde birden fazla ilah olduğuna dair hiçbir delil yok). Şüphesiz çokları hakkı bilmezler de bu sebeple yüz çevirirler.” ﴾24﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-24/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Mûsâ ile Hârûn’a, Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlar için o Furkân’ı (Tevrat’ı) bir ışık ve öğüt olarak verdik. ﴾48﴿

Onlar, görmedikleri halde Rablerinden içten içe korkarlar. Onlar kıyamet gününden de korkarlar. ﴾49﴿

İşte bu (Kur’an) da bizim indirdiğimiz mübarek bir öğüttür. Şimdi siz bunu mu inkar ediyorsunuz? ﴾50﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-48/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ona İshak’ı ve ayrıca da Yakub’u bağışladık ve her birini salih kimseler yaptık. ﴾72﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-72/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onları bizim emrimizle doğru yolu gösteren önderler yaptık ve kendilerine hayırlar işlemeyi, namazı dosdoğru kılmayı, zekatı vermeyi vahyettik. Onlar sadece bize ibadet eden kimselerdi. ﴾73﴿

Dâvûd ile Süleyman’ı da hatırla. Hani bir ekin tarlası hakkında hüküm veriyorlardı. Çünkü halkın koyunları o ekine girmişti. Biz de hükümlerine şahit olmuştuk. ﴾78﴿

Biz hüküm vermeyi Süleyman’a kavratmıştık. Zaten her birine hükümranlık ve ilim vermiştik. Dâvûd ile birlikte, Allah’ı tespih etmeleri için dağları ve kuşları onun emrine verdik. Bunları yapan biz idik. ﴾79﴿

Bir de Davud’a, sizin için, zırh yapma sanatını öğrettik ki, savaşlarınızda sizi korusun. Şimdi siz şükrediyor musunuz? ﴾80﴿

Süleyman’ın hizmetine de güçlü esen rüzgarı verdik. Rüzgar, onun emriyle içinde bereketler yarattığımız yere eser giderdi. Biz her şeyi hakkıyla bileniz. ﴾81﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-73/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Bir de şeytanlardan, Süleyman için dalgıçlık eden ve daha bundan başka işler yapanları da onun emrine verdik. Hep onları zapteden bizdik. ﴾82﴿

Zekeriya’yı da hatırla. Hani o, Rabbine, “Rabbim! Beni tek başıma bırakma. Sen varislerin en hayırlısısın” diye dua etmişti. ﴾89﴿

Biz de onun duasını kabul ettik ve kendisine Yahya’yı bağışladık. Eşini de kendisi için, (doğurmaya) elverişli kıldık. Onlar gerçekten hayır işlerinde yarışırlar, (rahmetimizi) umarak ve (azabımızdan) korkarak bize dua ederlerdi. Onlar bize derin saygı duyan kimselerdi. ﴾90﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-82/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Irzını korumuş olan kadını da (Meryem’i de) hatırla. Ona ruhumuzdan üflemiştik. Kendisini de, oğlunu da âlemlere (kudretimizi gösteren) birer delil yapmıştık. ﴾91﴿

Şüphesiz bu (İslâm), tek ümmet (din) olarak sizin ümmetiniz (dininiz)dir. Ben de Rabbinizim. Onun için sadece bana kulluk edin. ﴾92﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-91/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, Zikir’den (Tevrat’tan) sonra Zebûr’da da, “Yere muhakkak benim iyi kullarım varis olacaktır” diye yazmıştık. ﴾105﴿

Şüphesiz bunda Allah’a kulluk eden bir toplum için yeterli bir mesaj vardır. ﴾106﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Seni ancak âlemlere rahmet olarak gönderdik. ﴾107﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-102/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz, iman edenler, Yahudiler, Sabiîler, Hıristiyanlar, Mecûsiler ve Allah’a ortak koşanlar var ya, Allah kıyamet günü onların aralarında mutlaka hüküm verecektir. Çünkü Allah her şeye şahittir. ﴾17﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hac-suresi-22/ayet-17/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine savaş açılan müslümanlara, zulme uğramaları sebebiyle cihad için izin verildi. Şüphe yok ki Allah’ın onlara yardım etmeğe gücü yeter. ﴾39﴿

Onlar, haksız yere, sırf, “Rabbimiz Allah’tır” demelerinden dolayı yurtlarından çıkarılmış kimselerdir. Eğer Allah’ın, insanların bir kısmını bir kısmıyla defetmesi olmasaydı, içlerinde Allah’ın adı çok anılan manastırlar, kiliseler, havralar ve mescitler muhakkak yerle bir edilirdi. Şüphesiz ki Allah kendi dinine yardım edene mutlaka yardım eder. Şüphesiz ki Allah çok kuvvetlidir, mutlak güç sahibidir. ﴾40﴿

Onlar öyle kimselerdir ki, şâyet kendilerine yeryüzünde imkan ve iktidar versek, namazı dosdoğru kılar, zekatı verir, iyiliği emreder ve kötülüğü yasaklarlar. Bütün işlerin âkıbeti Allah’a aittir. ﴾41﴿

Ey Muhammed! Eğer seni yalanlarlarsa bil ki, onlardan önce Nûh, Âd ve Semûd kavimleri de (peygamberlerini) yalanlamışlardı. ﴾42﴿

İbrahim’in kavmi ile Lût’un kavmi ve Medyen halkı da (yalanlamışlardı). Mûsâ da yalanlandı ve nihayet o inkarcılara mühlet verdim, sonra da onları yakalayıverdim. Beni inkar etmek nasılmış, (gördüler). ﴾43-44﴿

Halkı zulmetmekteyken helak ettiğimiz, böylece duvarları, çökmüş çatılarının üzerine yıkılmış nice memleketler, nice kullanılmaz kuyular, nice muhteşem saraylar vardır! ﴾45﴿

Yeryüzünde gezip dolaşmadılar mı ki, düşünecek kalpleri, işitecek kulakları olsun? (Dolaştılar, ama ibret almadılar). Çünkü gerçekte gözler değil, göğüslerdeki kalpler (kalp gözleri) kör olur. ﴾46﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hac-suresi-22/ayet-39/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz her ümmet için uygulayacağı bir ibadet yolu verdik. O halde din işinde seninle asla çekişmesinler. Sen Rabbine davet et. Çünkü sen hiç şüphesiz hakka götüren dosdoğru bir yol üzerindesin. ﴾67﴿

Eğer seninle mücadele ederlerse, de ki: “Allah yapmakta olduğunuzu daha iyi bilmektedir.” ﴾68﴿

Hakkında ayrılığa düşüp durduğunuz şeyler konusunda kıyamet günü Allah aranızda hüküm verecektir. ﴾69﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hac-suresi-22/ayet-65/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah uğrunda hakkıyla cihad edin. O sizi seçti ve dinde üzerinize hiçbir güçlük yüklemedi. Babanız İbrahim’in dinine uyun. Allah sizi hem daha önce hem de bu Kur’an’da müslüman diye isimlendirdi ki, Peygamber size şahit (ve örnek) olsun, siz de insanlara şahit (ve örnek) olasınız. Artık namazı dosdoğru kılın, zekatı verin ve Allah’a sarılın. O sizin sahibinizdir. O ne güzel sahip, ne güzel yardımcıdır! ﴾78﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hac-suresi-22/ayet-73/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Sonra Mûsâ ve kardeşi Hârûn’u mucizelerimizle ve apaçık bir delille Firavun ve ileri gelenlerine peygamber olarak gönderdik de (onlar) büyüklük tasladılar ve kendilerini büyük görüp böbürlenen bir topluluk oldular. ﴾45-46﴿

Bu yüzden, “Kavimleri bize kul köle iken, bizim gibi iki insana mı inanacağız” dediler. ﴾47﴿

Böylece ikisini de yalanladılar, bu yüzden de helak edilenlerden oldular. ﴾48﴿

Andolsun, hidayete ersinler diye Mûsâ’ya Kitabı (Tevrat’ı) verdik. ﴾49﴿

Meryem oğlu İsa’yı ve annesini büyük bir mucize kıldık ve her ikisini de oturmaya elverişli, akarsulu yüksek bir yere yerleştirdik. ﴾50}.

Ey peygamberler! Temiz şeylerden yiyiniz ve iyi ameller işleyiniz. Doğrusu ben, sizin yaptığınız şeyleri tamamen bilirim. ﴾51﴿

Şüphesiz bu (İslâm) tek bir din olarak sizin dininizdir. Ben de Rabbinizim. Öyle ise bana karşı gelmekten sakının. ﴾52﴿

(İnsanlar ise, din) işlerini kendi aralarında parça parça ettiler. Her grup kendinde bulunan ile sevinmektedir. ﴾53﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/muminun-suresi-23/ayet-45/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, Biz, Mûsâ’ya Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) verdik ve kardeşi Hârûn’u da ona yardımcı kıldık. ﴾35﴿

Onlara, “Âyetlerimizi yalanlayan topluluğa gidin” dedik. Nihayet o kavmi yerle bir ettik. ﴾36﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/furkan-suresi-25/ayet-35/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani Rabbin Mûsâ’ya, “Zalimler topluluğuna, Firavun’un kavmine git! Başlarına geleceklerden hâlâ korkmuyorlar mı?” diye seslenmişti. ﴾10-11﴿

Mûsâ şöyle dedi: “Ey Rabbim! Muhakkak ki ben, beni yalanlamalarından korkuyorum.” ﴾12﴿

“Göğsüm daralır. Akıcı konuşamam. Onun için, Hârûn’a da peygamberlik ver (ve onu bana yardımcı yap).” ﴾13﴿

“Bir de onlara karşı ben suçlu durumundayım. Bu yüzden onların beni öldürmelerinden korkarım.” ﴾14﴿

Allah dedi ki, “Hayır, korkma! Mucizelerimizle gidin. Çünkü biz sizinle beraberiz, (her şeyi) işitmekteyiz.” ﴾15﴿

“Firavun’a gidin ve deyin: “Şüphesiz biz âlemlerin Rabbinin elçisiyiz”, ﴾16﴿

“İsrailoğullarını bizimle beraber gönder.” ﴾17﴿

Firavun şöyle dedi: “Seni biz küçük bir çocuk olarak alıp aramızda büyütmedik mi? Sen ömrünün nice yıllarını aramızda geçirdin.” ﴾18﴿

“(Böyle iken) sen o yaptığın işi yaptın (adam öldürdün). Sen nankörlerdensin.” ﴾19﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/suara-suresi-26/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ şöyle dedi: “Ben onu, o vakit kendimi kaybetmiş bir halde iken (istemeyerek) yaptım.” ﴾20﴿

“Sizden korktuğum için de hemen aranızdan kaçtım. Derken, Rabbim bana hüküm ve hikmet bahşetti de beni peygamberlerden kıldı.” ﴾21﴿

“Senin başıma kaktığın bu nimet (gerçekte) İsrailoğullarını köleleştirmen(in neticesi)dir.” ﴾22﴿

Firavun, “Âlemlerin Rabbi de nedir?” dedi. ﴾23﴿

Mûsâ, “O, göklerin ve yerin ve her ikisi arasında bulunan her şeyin Rabbidir. Eğer gerçekten inanırsanız bu böyledir.” ﴾24﴿

Firavun, etrafındakilere (alaycı bir ifade ile) “dinlemez misiniz?” dedi. ﴾25﴿

Mûsâ, “O, sizin de Rabbiniz, geçmiş atalarınızın da Rabbidir” dedi. ﴾26﴿

Firavun, “Bu size gönderilen peygamberiniz, şüphesiz delidir” dedi. ﴾27﴿

Mûsâ, “O, doğunun da batının da ve ikisi arasındaki her şeyin de Rabbidir. Eğer düşünüyorsanız bu, böyledir” dedi. ﴾28﴿

Firavun, “Eğer benden başka bir ilah edinirsen, andolsun seni zindana atılanlardan ederim.” ﴾29﴿

Mûsâ, “Sana apaçık bir delil getirmiş olsam da mı?” dedi. ﴾30﴿

Firavun, “Doğru söyleyenlerden isen haydi getir onu,” dedi. ﴾31﴿

Bunun üzerine Mûsâ, asasını attı, bir de ne görsünler asa açıkça kocaman bir yılan olmuş. ﴾32﴿

Elini koynundan çıkardı, bir de ne görsünler, bakanlara bembeyaz olmuş. ﴾33﴿

Firavun, çevresindeki ileri gelenlere, “Şüphesiz bu bilgin bir sihirbazdır” dedi. ﴾34﴿

“Sizi, yaptığı sihirle, yurdunuzdan çıkarmak istiyor. Ne dersiniz?” ﴾35﴿

Dediler ki: “Onu ve kardeşini alıkoy.Şehirlere de toplayıcı adamlar gönder.” ﴾36﴿

“Sana bütün usta sihirbazları getirsinler.” ﴾37﴿

Böylece sihirbazlar, belli bir günün belirlenen bir vaktinde bir araya getirildiler. ﴾38﴿

İnsanlara da “Siz de toplanır mısınız?” denildi. ﴾39﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/suara-suresi-26/ayet-20/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Umarız, üstün gelirlerse sihirbazlara uyarız” (dediler.) ﴾40﴿

Sihirbazlar gelince, Firavun’a, “Eğer biz üstün gelirsek gerçekten bize bir mükafat var mı?” dediler. ﴾41﴿

Firavun, “Evet, hem o takdirde mutlaka bana yakın kimselerden olacaksınız” dedi. ﴾42﴿

Mûsâ onlara, “Hadi ortaya atacağınız şeyi atın” dedi. ﴾43﴿

Bunun üzerine onlar iplerini ve değneklerini attılar ve “Firavun’un gücüyle elbette bizler üstün geleceğiz” dediler. ﴾44﴿

Mûsâ da asasını attı. Bir de ne görsünler, asâ onların düzdükleri sihir takımlarını yutuyor. ﴾45﴿

Bunun üzerine sihirbazlar derhal secdeye kapandılar. ﴾46﴿

“Âlemlerin Rabbine inandık” dediler. ﴾47﴿

“Mûsâ’nın ve Hârûn’un Rabbi’ne.” ﴾48﴿

Firavun, “Ben size izin vermeden ona inandınız ha? Mutlaka o size sihri öğreten büyüğünüzdür. Yakında bilip göreceksiniz siz! Andolsun, ellerinizi ve ayaklarınızı çaprazlama keseceğim ve hepinizi asacağım” dedi. ﴾49﴿

Sihirbazlar şöyle dediler: “Zararı yok, mutlaka Rabbimize döneceğiz.” ﴾50﴿

“(Burada) ilk inananlar biz olduğumuz için şüphesiz Rabbimizin, hatalarımızı bağışlayacağını umuyoruz.” ﴾51﴿

Biz Mûsâ’ya, “Kullarımı geceleyin yola çıkar, muhakkak ki takip edileceksiniz” diye vahyettik. ﴾52﴿

Firavun da şehirlere (asker) toplayıcılar gönderdi. ﴾53﴿

Dedi ki, “Bunlar pek az ve önemsiz bir topluluktur.” ﴾54﴿

“Şüphesiz onlar bize öfke duyuyorlar.” ﴾55}

“Ama biz uyanık ve tedbirli bir topluluğuz.” ﴾56﴿

Biz de Firavun’un kavmini bahçelerden, pınar başlarından, servetlerden ve iyi bir konumdan çıkardık. ﴾57-58﴿

İşte böyle yaptık ve onlara, İsrailoğullarını mirasçı kıldık. ﴾59﴿

Firavun ve adamları gün doğarken onları takibe koyuldular. ﴾60﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/suara-suresi-26/ayet-40/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İki topluluk birbirini görünce Mûsâ’nın arkadaşları, “Eyvah yakalandık” dediler. ﴾61﴿

Mûsâ, “Hayır!, Rabbim şüphesiz benimledir, bana yol gösterecektir” dedi. ﴾62﴿

Bunun üzerine Mûsâ’ya, “Asan ile denize vur” diye vahyettik. Deniz derhal yarıldı. Her parçası koca bir dağ gibiydi. ﴾63﴿

Ötekileri de oraya yaklaştırdık. ﴾64﴿

Mûsâ’yı ve beraberindekilerin hepsini kurtardık. ﴾65﴿

Sonra ötekileri suda boğduk. ﴾66﴿

Bunda şüphesiz bir ibret vardır. Ama pek çokları iman etmiş değillerdi. ﴾67﴿

Şüphesiz ki senin Rabbin elbette mutlak güç sahibidir, çok merhametlidir. ﴾68﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/suara-suresi-26/ayet-61/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz bu Kur’an, âlemlerin Rabbi’nin indirmesidir. ﴾192﴿

Uyarıcılardan olasın diye onu güvenilir Ruh (Cebrail) senin kalbine apaçık Arapça bir dil ile indirmiştir. ﴾193-195﴿

Şüphesiz bu (Kur’an’ın indirileceği) öncekilerin kitaplarında da vardı. ﴾196﴿

İsrailoğulları bilginlerinin onu bilmesi, onlar (Mekke müşrikleri) için bir delil değil midir? ﴾197﴿

Biz onu Arapça bilmeyenlerden birine indirseydik ve o da bunu kendilerine okusaydı yine buna inanmazlardı. ﴾198-199﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/suara-suresi-26/ayet-192/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani Mûsâ ailesine, “Ben bir ateş gördüm, ondan size bir haber, yahut ısınasınız diye bir kor ateş getireceğim” demişti. ﴾7﴿

(Mûsâ) Ateşe varınca ona şöyle seslenildi: “Ateşin başındaki de çevresindekiler de kutlu olsun! Âlemlerin Rabbi olan Allah eksikliklerden uzaktır.” ﴾8﴿

“Ey Mûsâ! Gerçek şu ki, ben mutlak güç sahibi, hüküm ve hikmet sahibi olan Allah’ım.” ﴾9﴿

“Değneğini at.” (Mûsâ değneğini attı) Onu yılanmış gibi hareket eder görünce, dönüp ardına bakmadan kaçtı. (Allah şöyle dedi): “Ey Mûsâ korkma! Benim katımda peygamberler korkmazlar.” ﴾10﴿

“Ancak kim zulmeder de sonra (yaptığı) kötülüğün yerine iyilik yaparsa bilsin ki şüphesiz ben çok bağışlayıcıyım, çok merhamet edenim.” ﴾11﴿

“Elini koynuna sok; Firavun’a ve onun kavmine gönderilen dokuz mucizeden biri olarak, kusursuz bembeyaz olarak çıksın. Çünkü onlar fasık bir kavimdir.” ﴾12﴿

Nitekim âyetlerimiz kendilerine gerçeği gösterecek biçimde gelince, “Bu apaçık bir sihirdir” dediler. ﴾13﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/neml-suresi-27/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendileri de bunların hak olduklarını kesin olarak bildikleri halde sırf zalimliklerinden ve büyüklük taslamalarından ötürü onları inkar ettiler. Ama bozguncuların sonunun nasıl olduğuna bir bak!” ﴾14﴿

Andolsun! Biz Dâvûd’a ve Süleyman’a ilim verdik. Onlar, “Hamd, bizi mü’min kullarının bir çoğundan üstün kılan Allah’a mahsustur” dediler. ﴾15﴿

Süleyman, Dâvûd’a varis oldu ve, “Ey insanlar, bize kuş dili öğretildi ve bize her şey verildi. Şüphesiz bu, apaçık bir lütuftur” dedi. ﴾16﴿

Süleyman’ın, cinlerden, insanlardan ve kuşlardan meydana gelen orduları onun önünde toplandı. Hep birlikte düzenli olarak sevk ediliyorlardı. ﴾17﴿

Nihayet karınca vadisine geldikleri vakit bir karınca, “Ey karıncalar! Yuvalarınıza girin, Süleyman ve ordusu farkına varmadan sizi ezmesinler” dedi. ﴾18﴿

Süleyman, onun bu sözüne tebessüm ile gülerek dedi ki: “Ey Rabbim! Beni; bana ve ana-babama verdiğin nimetlere şükretmeye ve razı olacağın salih ameller işlemeye sevk et ve beni rahmetinle salih kullarının arasına kat!” ﴾19﴿

Süleyman kuşlara göz atıp yokladı ve şöyle dedi: “Hüdhüd’ü niçin göremiyorum? Yoksa kayıplara mı karıştı?” ﴾20﴿

“Bana (mazeretini gösteren) apaçık bir delil getirmedikçe kesinlikle onu ağır bir şekilde cezalandıracağım, ya da kafasını keseceğim.” ﴾21﴿

Derken Hüdhüd çok beklemedi, çıkageldi ve (Süleyman’a) şöyle dedi: “Senin bilmediğin bir şey öğrendim. Sebe’den sana sağlam bir haber getirdim.” ﴾22﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/neml-suresi-27/ayet-14/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Ben, onlara (Sebe halkına) hükümdarlık eden, kendisine her şeyden bolca verilmiş ve büyük bir tahtı olan bir kadın gördüm.” ﴾23﴿

“Onun ve kavminin, Allah’ı bırakıp güneşe taptıklarını gördüm. Şeytan onlara yaptıklarını süslü göstermiş ve böylece onları yoldan çıkarmış. Bu yüzden de onlar doğru yolu bulamıyorlar.” ﴾24﴿

“Göklerde ve yerde gizli olanı ortaya çıkaran, sizin gizlediğiniz ve açığa vurduğunuz şeyleri bilen Allah’a secde etmesinler diye (şeytan onları yoldan çıkarmış.)” ﴾25﴿

Allah kendisinden başka hiçbir ilah bulunmayandır. Büyük Arş’ın Rabbidir. ﴾26﴿

Süleyman, Hüdhüd’e şöyle dedi: “Doğru mu söylüyorsun, yoksa yalancılardan mısın, göreceğiz.” ﴾27﴿

“Benim şu mektubumu götür onlara at, sonra da yanlarından ayrıl ve ne sonuca varacaklarına bak.” ﴾28﴿

Sebe kraliçesi Belkıs dedi ki: “Ey ileri gelenler! Bana çok önemli bir mektup atıldı.” ﴾29﴿

“Mektup Süleyman’dan gelmiştir. O, “Bismillahirrahmânirrahîm” diye başlamakta ve içinde ‘Bana karşı büyüklük taslamayın ve teslimiyet göstererek bana gelin’ denilmektedir.” ﴾30-31﴿

“Ey ileri gelenler! Durumum hakkında bana görüş bildirin. Sizler yanımda bulunmadıkça hiçbir işe kesin olarak karar vermem.” ﴾32﴿

Dediler ki: “Biz güçlü kimseleriz ve çetin savaşçılarız. Emir senin. Ne emredeceğini düşün.” ﴾33﴿

(Kraliçe Belkıs) şöyle dedi: “Krallar bir memlekete girdi mi, orayı harap ederler ve halkının ileri gelenlerini zelil hale getirirler. İşte onlar böyle yaparlar.” ﴾34﴿

“Ben onlara bir hediye gönderip elçilerin ne haber ile döneceklerine bakacağım.” ﴾35﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/neml-suresi-27/ayet-23/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Elçilerin sözcüsü) Süleyman’ın huzuruna gelince, Süleyman ona şöyle dedi: “Siz beni mal ile desteklemek (ve böylece etkilemek) mi istiyorsunuz? Oysa Allah’ın bana verdiği size verdiğinden daha hayırlıdır. Fakat hediyenizle ancak siz sevinirsiniz.” ﴾36﴿

“Sen onlara dön. Andolsun, biz onlara, karşı koyamayacakları ordularla gelir ve onları oradan aşağılanmış ve küçük düşürülmüş olarak çıkarırız.” ﴾37﴿

Süleyman, “Ey ileri gelenler! Onlar bana teslim olmadan önce hanginiz bana onun (kraliçenin) tahtını getirebilir?” ﴾38﴿

Cinlerden bir ifrit,”Sen yerinden kalkmadan ben onu sana getiririm ve şüphesiz ben, buna güç yetirecek güvenilir biriyim” dedi. ﴾39﴿

Kitaptan bilgisi olan biri, “Ben onu, gözünü kapayıp açmadan önce sana getiririm” dedi. Süleyman tahtı yanında yerleşmiş halde görünce şöyle dedi: “Bu, şükür mü, yoksa nankörlük mü edeceğim diye beni denemek için, Rabbimin bana bir lütfudur. Kim şükrederse ancak kendisi için şükretmiş olur. Kim de nankörlük ederse (bilsin ki) Rabbim her bakımdan sınırsız zengindir, cömerttir.” ﴾40﴿

Süleyman, “Tahtını tanınmaz hale getirin. Bakalım tanıyacak mı, yoksa tanımayacaklardan mı olacak?” dedi. ﴾41﴿

Belkıs gelince, “Senin tahtın böyle mi?” denildi. O da, “Sanki o! Fakat zaten daha önce bize bilgi verilmişti ve biz teslimiyet göstermiştik” dedi. ﴾42﴿

Daha önce Allah’tan başka taptığı şeyler ona engel olmuştu. Çünkü o inkâr eden bir kavimden idi. ﴾43﴿

Ona “köşke gir” denildi. Köşkü görünce onu(zeminini) derin bir su sandı ve eteklerini topladı. Süleyman ona “Bu, (zemini) billurdan döşenmiş bir köşktür” dedi. Belkıs, “Ey Rabbim! Şüphesiz ben nefsime zulmetmiştim. Şimdi ise Süleyman ile birlikte âlemlerin Rabbi olan Allah’a teslim oldum” dedi. ﴾44﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/neml-suresi-27/ayet-36/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz bu Kur’an İsrailoğullarına üzerinde ayrılığa düştükleri şeylerin çoğunu açıklıyor. ﴾76﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/neml-suresi-27/ayet-76/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz o, elbette mü’minler için bir hidayet ve bir rahmettir. ﴾77﴿

Şüphesiz senin Rabbin onların arasında hükmünü verecektir. O, mutlak güç sahibidir, hakkıyla bilendir. ﴾78﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/neml-suresi-27/ayet-77/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

KASAS SÛRESİ

Rahmân ve Rahîm olan Allah´ın adıyla

Tâ-Sîn-Mîm. ﴾1﴿

Bunlar apaçık Kitab’ın âyetleridir. ﴾2﴿

İman eden bir kavm için Mûsâ ile Firavun’un haberlerinden bir kısmını sana gerçek olarak anlatacağız. ﴾3﴿

Şüphe yok ki, Firavun yeryüzünde (ülkesinde) büyüklük taslamış ve ora halkını sınıflara ayırmıştı. Onlardan bir kesimi eziyor, oğullarını boğazlıyor, kadınlarını ise sağ bırakıyordu. Şüphesiz o bozgunculardandı. ﴾4﴿

Biz ise, istiyorduk ki yeryüzünde ezilmekte olanlara lütufta bulunalım, onları önderler yapalım ve onları varisler kılalım. ﴾5﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yeryüzünde onları kudret sahibi kılalım ve onların eliyle Firavun’a, Hâmân’a ve ordularına, çekinegeldikleri şeyleri gösterelim. ﴾6﴿

Mûsâ’nın annesine, “Onu emzir, başına bir şey gelmesinden korktuğun zaman onu denize (Nil’e) bırak, korkma, üzülme. Çünkü biz onu sana döndüreceğiz ve onu peygamberlerden kılacağız” diye ilham ettik. ﴾7﴿

Nihayet Firavun ailesi kendilerine düşman ve üzüntü kaynağı olacak olan o çocuğu bulup aldı. Şüphesiz Firavun, (veziri) Hâmân ve onların askerleri hata yapıyorlardı. ﴾8﴿

Firavun’un karısı şöyle dedi: “Bana da, sana da göz aydınlığı (bir çocuk)! Sakın onu öldürmeyin. Belki bize faydası dokunur, ya da onu evlat ediniriz.” Oysaki onlar (olacak şeylerin) farkında değillerdi. ﴾9﴿

Mûsâ’nın anasının kalbi bomboş kaldı. Eğer biz (çocuğu ile ilgili sözümüze) inancını koruması için kalbine güç vermeseydik, neredeyse bunu açıklayacaktı. ﴾10﴿

Annesi, Mûsâ’nın kız kardeşine, “Onu takip et” dedi. O da Mûsâ’yı, onlar farkına varmadan uzaktan gözledi. ﴾11﴿

Biz, daha önce onun, süt analarının sütünü emmemesini sağladık. Kız kardeşi, “Size onun bakımını, sizin adınıza üslenecek ve ona içtenlik ve şefkatle davranacak bir aile göstereyim mi?” dedi. ﴾12﴿

Böylece biz, anasının gözü aydın olsun ve üzülmesin, Allah’ın va’dinin hak olduğunu bilsin diye onu anasına geri döndürdük. Fakat onların pek çoğu bunu bilmezler. ﴾13﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-6/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ olgunluk çağına ulaşıp gelişimini tamamlayınca biz ona ilim ve hikmet verdik. Biz iyilik edenleri böyle mükafatlandırırız. ﴾14﴿

Mûsâ halkın habersiz olduğu bir sırada şehre girdi. Orada biri kendi tarafından, diğeri düşmanı tarafından; kavga eden iki adam gördü. Kendi tarafından olan, düşmanına karşı ondan yardım istedi. Mûsâ da ona bir yumruk indirip onu öldürdü. Mûsâ, “Bu şeytanın işidir. O gerçekten apaçık bir saptırıcı düşmandır” dedi. ﴾15﴿

Mûsâ, “Rabbim! Şüphesiz ben nefsime zulmettim. Beni affet” dedi. Allah da onu affetti. Şüphesiz o, çok bağışlayandır, çok merhamet edendir. ﴾16﴿

“Rabbim! Bana verdiğin nimetle asla suçlulara arka çıkmayacağım” dedi. ﴾17﴿

Korkarak, etrafı gözetleyerek şehirde sabahladı. Bir de ne görsün, dün kendisinden yardım isteyen yine feryat ederek ondan yardım istiyordu. Mûsâ da ona, “Belli ki sen azgın bir kimsesin” dedi. ﴾18﴿

Mûsâ, ikisinin de düşmanı olan adamı yakalamak isteyince adam, “Ey Mûsâ! Dün birini öldürdüğün gibi, beni de öldürmek mi istiyorsun. Sen ancak yeryüzünde bir zorba olmak istiyorsun, arabuluculardan olmak istemiyorsun” dedi. ﴾19﴿

Şehrin öbür ucundan koşarak bir adam geldi. “Ey Mûsâ! İleri gelenler seni öldürmek için aralarında senin durumunu görüşüyorlar. Şehirden hemen çık. Şüphesiz ben sana öğüt verenlerdenim” dedi. ﴾20﴿

Mûsâ korku içinde etrafı gözetleyerek şehirden çıktı ve “Ey Rabbim! Beni bu zalim kavimden kurtar” dedi. ﴾21﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-14/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Şehirden çıkıp) Medyen’e doğru yöneldiğinde, “Umarım Rabbim beni doğru yola iletir” dedi. ﴾22﴿

Medyen suyuna varınca, suyun başında (hayvanlarını) sulamakta olan bazı insanlar gördü. Bunların yanında da koyunlarını suya salmamak için uğraşan iki kız gördü. Mûsâ onlara, “(Koyunlarınızı burada tutmaktaki) maksadınız ne?” dedi. Onlar, “Çobanlar sulayıp çekilinceye kadar biz koyunlarımızı sulayamayız. Babamız ise çok yaşlı bir adamdır” dediler. ﴾23﴿

Bunun üzerine Mûsâ onların koyunlarını suladı. Sonra gölgeye çekilip, “Rabbim! Bana göndereceğin her hayra muhtacım” dedi. ﴾24﴿

Nihayet kızlardan biri utana utana yürüyerek ona gelip, “Bizim için koyunlarımızı sulamanın ücretini vermek üzere babam seni çağırıyor” dedi. Mûsâ onun (Şuayb’ın) yanına gelip başından geçenleri ona anlatınca Şuayb, “Korkma o zalim kavimden kurtuldun” dedi. ﴾25﴿

Kızlardan biri, “Babacığım, onu ücretle tut. Her hâlde ücretle tuttuklarının en hayırlısı, güçlü ve güvenilir olan bu adam olacaktır” dedi. ﴾26﴿

Şuayb, “Ben, sekiz yıl bana çalışmana karşılık şu iki kızımdan birisini sana nikahlamak istiyorum. Eğer sen bunu on yıla tamamlarsan o da senden olur. Ben seni zora koşmak da istemiyorum. İnşaallah beni salih kimselerden bulacaksın” dedi. ﴾27﴿

Mûsâ şöyle dedi: “Bu seninle benim aramda bir iş. İki süreden hangisini tamamlarsam bana bir husûmet yok. Allah söylediklerimize vekildir.” ﴾28﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-22/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ süreyi tamamlayıp ailesiyle yola çıkınca, Tûr tarafında bir ateş görmüş ve ailesine, “Siz burada kalın, ben bir ateş gördüm, (oraya gidiyorum). Umarım oradan size bir haber ya da ısınmanız için ateşten bir kor getiririm” dedi. ﴾29﴿

Mûsâ, ateşin yanına gelince o mübarek yerdeki vadinin sağ tarafındaki ağaçtan şöyle seslenildi: “Ey Mûsâ! Şüphesiz ben, evet, ben âlemlerin Rabbi olan Allah’ım.” ﴾30﴿

“Değneğini (yere) at.” (Mûsâ değneğini attı). Onu bir yılanmış gibi süratle hareket eder görünce arkasına bakmadan dönüp kaçtı. (Bu sefer şöyle seslenildi:) “Ey Mûsâ! Beri gel, korkma. Çünkü sen güvenlikte olanlardansın.” ﴾31﴿

“Elini koynuna sok. (Alaca hastalığı gibi) bir hastalık sebebiyle olmaksızın bembeyaz bir hâlde çıksın. Korkudan açılan kolunu kendine çek (toparlan). İşte bunlar, Firavun ve ileri gelen adamlarına (göstermen için) Rabbin tarafından (sana verilen) iki delildir. Çünkü onlar fasık bir kavimdirler.” ﴾32﴿

Mûsâ, şöyle dedi: “Ey Rabbim! Şüphesiz ben onlardan birisini öldürdüm. Onların da beni öldürmelerinden korkuyorum.” ﴾33﴿

“Kardeşim Hârûn’un dili benimkinden daha düzgündür. Onu da benimle birlikte, beni doğrulayan bir yardımcı olarak gönder. Çünkü ben, onların beni yalanlamalarından korkuyorum.” ﴾34﴿

Allah, “Kardeşinle seni destekleyeceğiz ve size bir iktidar vereceğiz de âyetlerimiz sayesinde size (kötü bir amaçla) ulaşamayacaklar. Siz ve size uyanlar galip gelecek olanlardır” dedi. ﴾35﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-29/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ onlara delillerimizi apaçık olarak getirince onlar, “Bu ancak uydurulmuş bir sihirdir. Biz geçmiş atalarımızın zamanında böyle bir şeyin varlığını duymadık” dediler. ﴾36﴿

Mûsâ, “Katından kimin hidayet getirdiğini ve bu yurdun (güzel) sonucunun kimin olacağını Rabbim daha iyi bilir. Doğrusu zalimler kurtuluşa eremezler” dedi. ﴾37﴿

Firavun, “Ey ileri gelenler! Sizin benden başka bir ilahınız olduğunu bilmiyorum. Ey Hâmân! Benim için bir ateş yakıp tuğla pişir de bana bir kule yap! Belki Mûsâ’nın ilahına çıkar bakarım(!) Şüphesiz ben onun mutlaka yalancılardan olduğunu sanıyorum” dedi. ﴾38﴿

O ve askerleri yeryüzünde haksız yere büyüklük tasladılar ve gerçekten bize döndürülmeyeceklerini sandılar. ﴾39﴿

Biz de onu ve askerlerini yakaladık ve onları denize attık (Orada boğuldular). Zalimlerin sonunun nasıl olduğuna bak! ﴾40﴿

Biz onları, ateşe çağıran öncüler kıldık. Kıyamet günü de kendilerine yardım edilmeyecektir. ﴾41﴿

Bu dünyada onları lanete uğrattık. Kıyamet gününde de onlar iğrenç kılınmış kimselerden olacaklardır. ﴾42﴿

Andolsun, ilk nesilleri yok ettikten sonra Mûsâ’ya -düşünüp ibret alsınlar diye- insanların kalp gözünü açan deliller ve bir hidayet rehberi, bir rahmet olarak Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) verdik. ﴾43﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-36/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey Muhammed! Mûsâ’ya o emri verdiğimiz zaman sen (vadinin) batı tarafında değildin. (O olayı) görenlerden de değildin. ﴾44﴿

Fakat biz (Mûsâ’dan sonra) birçok nesiller meydana getirdik. Üzerlerinden uzun çağlar geçti. Sen Medyen halkı arasında yaşıyor değildin, âyetlerimizi onlardan okuyup öğreniyor da değildin. Fakat biz (bu haberi) göndereniz. ﴾45﴿

Yine biz (Mûsâ’ya) seslendiğimiz zaman Tûr’un yan tarafında da değildin. Fakat Rabbinden bir rahmet olarak, senden önce kendilerine hiçbir uyarıcı gelmeyen bir kavmi, düşünüp öğüt alsınlar diye uyarman için (o haberleri) sana bildiriyoruz. ﴾46﴿

Kendi yaptıkları sebebiyle başlarına bir musibet gelip de, “Ey Rabbimiz! Bize bir Peygamber gönderseydin de âyetlerine uysaydık ve mü’minlerden olsaydık” diyecek olmasalardı, seni peygamber olarak göndermezdik. ﴾47﴿

Onlara katımızdan gerçek gelince, “Mûsâ’ya verilen (mucize)lerin benzeri niçin buna da verilmedi” dediler. Onlar daha önce Mûsâ’ya verilen (mucize)leri inkar etmemişler miydi? Onlar, “İki sihirbaz birbirlerine destek oluyor” dediler. “Biz hepsini inkar ediyoruz” dediler. ﴾48﴿

De ki: “Eğer doğru söyleyenler iseniz, Allah katından, doğruya bu ikisinden (Tevrat ve Kur’an’dan) daha çok ulaştıran bir kitap getirin de, ben ona uyayım.” ﴾49﴿

Eğer (bu konuda) sana cevap veremezlerse bil ki onlar sadece kendi nefislerinin arzularına uymaktadırlar. Kim, Allah’tan bir yol gösterme olmaksızın kendi nefsinin arzusuna uyandan daha sapıktır. Şüphesiz Allah zalimler toplumunu doğruya iletmez. ﴾50﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-44/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, düşünüp öğüt alsınlar diye o sözü (Kur’an âyetlerini) onlara peşpeşe ulaştırdık. ﴾51﴿

Bu Kur’an’dan önce kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz var ya, işte onlar ona da inanırlar. ﴾52﴿

Kur’an kendilerine okunduğu zaman, “Ona inandık, şüphesiz o Rabbimizden gelen gerçektir. Şüphesiz biz ondan önce de müslümandık” derler. ﴾53﴿

İşte onların, sabredip kötülüğü iyilikle savmaları ve kendilerine rızık olarak verdiklerimizden Allah yolunda harcamaları karşılığında, mükafatları kendilerine iki kez verilecektir. ﴾54﴿

Boş sözü işittikleri vakit ondan yüz çevirirler ve, “Bizim işlerimiz bize, sizin işleriniz de size. Selam olsun size (bizden size zarar gelmez). Biz cahilleri istemeyiz” derler. ﴾55﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-51/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz Kârûn, Mûsâ’nın kavmindendi. Onlara karşı azgınlık etti. Biz ona, anahtarlarını (bile taşımak) güçlü bir topluluğa ağır gelecek hazineler verdik. Hani, kavmi kendisine şöyle demişti: “Böbürlenme! Çünkü Allah böbürlenip şımaranları sevmez.” ﴾76﴿

“Allah’ın sana verdiği şeylerde ahiret yurdunu ara. Dünyadan da nasibini unutma. Allah’ın sana iyilik yaptığı gibi sen de iyilik yap ve yeryüzünde bozgunculuk isteme. Çünkü Allah bozguncuları sevmez.” ﴾77﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-71/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kârûn, “Bunlar bana bendeki bilgi ve beceriden dolayı verilmiştir” dedi. O, Allah’ın kendinden önceki nesillerden, ondan daha kuvvetli ve daha çok mal biriktirmiş kimseleri helak etmiş olduğunu bilmiyor muydu? Suçlulukları kesinleşmiş olanlara günahları konusunda soru sorulmaz (Çünkü Allah hepsini bilir). ﴾78﴿

Kârûn, zineti ve görkemi içerisinde kavminin karşısına çıktı. Dünya hayatını arzu edenler, “Keşke Kârûn’a verilen (servet) gibi bizim de (servetimiz) olsaydı. Şüphesiz o büyük bir servet sahibidir” dediler. ﴾79﴿

Kendilerine ilim verilmiş olanlar ise, “Yazıklar olsun size! İman edip de iyi işler yapanlara Allah’ın vereceği mükafat daha hayırlıdır. Ona da ancak sabredenler kavuşturulur” dediler. ﴾80﴿

Sonunda onu da, sarayını da yerin dibine batırdık. Allah’a karşı ona yardım edebilecek adamları da yoktu. Kendisini savunup kurtarabileceklerden de değildi! ﴾81﴿

Daha dün onun yerinde olmayı arzu edenler, “Vay! Demek ki Allah, kullarından dilediği kimselere rızkı bol verir ve (dilediğine) kısarmış. Allah bize lütfetmiş olmasaydı, bizi de yerin dibine geçirirdi. Demek ki kafirler iflah olmayacak” demeye başladılar. ﴾82﴿

İşte ahiret yurdu. Biz onu yeryüzünde büyüklük taslamayan ve bozgunculuk çıkarmayanlara has kılarız. Sonuç, Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlarındır. ﴾83﴿

Kim bir iyilik getirirse ona bundan daha hayırlısı vardır. Kim de bir kötülük getirirse, bilsin ki, kötülük işleyenler ancak yapmakta olduklarının cezasına çarptırılırlar. ﴾84﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-78/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kârûn’u, Firavun’u ve Hâmân’ı da helak ettik. Andolsun, Mûsâ kendilerine apaçık mucizeler getirmişti de yeryüzünde büyüklük taslamışlardı. Oysa bizi geçip (azabımızdan) kurtulamazlardı. ﴾39﴿

Bunların her birini kendi günahları yüzünden yakaladık. Onlardan taş yağmuruna tuttuklarımız var. Onlardan o korkunç sesin yakaladığı kimseler var. Onlardan yerin dibine geçirdiklerimiz var. Onlardan suda boğduklarımız var. Allah onlara zulmediyor değildi, fakat onlar kendilerine zulmediyorlardı. ﴾40﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ankebut-suresi-29/ayet-39/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İçlerinden zulmedenler hariç, Kitap ehli ile ancak en güzel bir yolla mücadele edin ve (onlara) şöyle deyin: “Biz, bize indirilene de, size indirilene de inandık. Bizim ilahımız ve sizin ilahınız birdir (aynı ilahtır). Biz sadece ona teslim olmuş kimseleriz.” ﴾46﴿

İşte böylece biz sana kitabı indirdik. Kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz ona inanırlar. Şunlar (Kitap ehlinden çağdaşın olanlar) dan da ona inananlar vardır. Bizim âyetlerimizi ancak kâfirler inkâr ederler. ﴾47﴿

Sen şu Kur’an’dan önce hiçbir kitap okumuyor ve onu sağ elinle yazmıyordun. (Okuyup yazsaydın) o takdirde batıl peşinde koşanlar, şüpheye düşerlerdi. ﴾48﴿

Hayır, o, kendilerine ilim verilenlerin kalplerindeki apaçık âyetlerdir. Bizim âyetlerimizi ancak zalimler inkâr eder. ﴾49﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ankebut-suresi-29/ayet-46/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Lokmân’a “Allah’a şükret” diye hikmet verdik. Kim şükrederse ancak kendisi için şükretmiş olur. Kim de nankörlük ederse, bilsin ki Allah her bakımdan sınırsız zengindir, övülmeye lâyıktır. ﴾12﴿

Hani Lokmân oğluna öğüt vererek şöyle demişti: “Yavrum! Allah’a ortak koşma! Çünkü ortak koşmak elbette büyük bir zulümdür.” ﴾13﴿

İnsana da, anne babasına iyi davranmasını emrettik. Annesi onu her gün biraz daha güçsüz düşerek karnında taşımıştır. Onun sütten kesilmesi de iki yıl içinde olur. (İşte onun için) insana şöyle emrettik: “Bana ve anne babana şükret. Dönüş banadır.” ﴾14﴿

“Eğer, hakkında hiçbir bilgi sahibi olmadığın bir şeyi bana ortak koşman için seninle uğraşırlarsa, onlara itaat etme. Fakat dünyada onlarla iyi geçin. Bana yönelenlerin yoluna uy. Sonra dönüşünüz ancak banadır. Ben de size yapmakta olduğunuz şeyleri haber vereceğim.” ﴾15﴿

(Lokmân öğütlerine şöyle devam etti:) “Yavrum! Şüphesiz yapılan iş bir hardal tanesi ağırlığında olsa ve bir kayanın içinde, yahut göklerde ya da yerin içinde bile olsa, Allah onu çıkarır getirir. Çünkü Allah en gizli şeyleri bilendir, (herşeyden) hakkıyla haberdar olandır.” ﴾16﴿

“Yavrum! Namazı dosdoğru kıl. İyiliği emret. Kötülükten alıkoy. Başına gelen musibetlere karşı sabırlı ol. Çünkü bunlar kesin olarak emredilmiş işlerdendir.” ﴾17﴿

“Küçümseyerek surat asıp insanlardan yüz çevirme ve yeryüzünde böbürlenerek yürüme! Çünkü Allah hiçbir kibirleneni, övüngeni sevmez.” ﴾18﴿

“Yürüyüşünde tabii ol. Sesini alçalt. Çünkü seslerin en çirkini herhalde eşeklerin sesidir!” ﴾19﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/lokman-suresi-31/ayet-12/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Mûsâ’ya Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) vermiştik. Sen de kitaba (Kur’an’a) kavuşma konusunda sakın şüphe içinde olma. Onu İsrailoğullarına bir yol gösterici kılmıştık ﴾23﴿

Sabredip âyetlerimize kesin olarak inandıkları zaman içlerinden emrimizle doğru yola ileten önderler çıkardık. ﴾24﴿

Şüphesiz Rabbin kıyamet günü, üzerinde ayrılığa düşmekte oldukları şeyler konusunda onlar arasında hüküm verecektir. ﴾25﴿

Yurtlarında gezip dolaştıkları nice nesilleri helak etmiş olmamız onlar için yol gösterici olmadı mı? Şüphesiz bunda ibretler vardır. Hâlâ duymayacaklar mı? ﴾26﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/secde-suresi-32/ayet-23/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani biz peygamberlerden sağlam söz almıştık. Senden, Nûh’tan, İbrahim, Mûsâ ve Meryem oğlu İsa’dan da. Evet biz onlardan sapa sağlam bir söz almıştık. ﴾7﴿

(Allah bunu,) doğru kimseleri doğruluklarından hesaba çekmek için (yapmıştır.) Kâfirlere de elem dolu bir azap hazırlamıştır. ﴾8﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ahzab-suresi-33/ayet-7/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah kitap ehlinden olup müşriklere yardım edenleri kalelerinden indirdi ve kalplerine büyük bir korku saldı. Siz onların bir kısmını öldürüyor, bir kısmını da esir ediyordunuz. ﴾26﴿

Allah sizi onların topraklarına, yurtlarına, mallarına ve henüz ayak basmadığınız topraklara varis kıldı. Allah her şeye hakkıyla gücü yetendir. ﴾27﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ahzab-suresi-33/ayet-23/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey iman edenler! Siz Mûsâ’ya eziyet eden kimseler gibi olmayın. Nihayet Allah onu onların dediklerinden temize çıkarmıştı. Mûsâ Allah katında itibarlı bir kimse idi. ﴾69﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ahzab-suresi-33/ayet-69/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine ilim verilenler, Rabbinden sana indirilen Kur’an’ın gerçek olduğunu ve onun, mutlak güç sahibi ve övgüye layık Allah’ın yoluna ilettiğini görürler. ﴾6﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sebe-suresi-34/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, Davud’a tarafımızdan bir lütuf verdik. “Ey dağlar! Kuşların eşliğinde onunla birlikte tespih edin” dedik ve “(Bütün vücudu örtecek) zırhlar yap, işçilikte de ölçüyü tuttur diye demiri ona yumuşattık. “Salih amel işleyin. Çünkü ben sizin yaptıklarınızı görürüm” diye vahyettik. ﴾10-11﴿

Süleyman’ın emrine de, sabah esişi bir ay, akşam esişi de bir ay(lık yol) olan rüzgarı verdik. Erimiş bakır ocağını da ona sel gibi akıttık. Cinlerden de Rabbinin izniyle onun önünde çalışanlar vardı. İçlerinden kim bizim emrimizden çıkarsa ona alevli ateş azabını tattırırız. ﴾12﴿

Cinler Süleyman için dilediği biçimde kaleler, heykeller, havuz gibi çanaklar ve sabit kazanlar yapıyorlardı. Ey Davûd ailesi şükredin! Kullarımdan şükredenler pek azdır. ﴾13﴿

Süleyman’ın ölümüne hükmettiğimiz zaman, onun ölümünü onlara ancak değneğini yemekte olan bir kurt gösterdi. Süleyman’ın cesedi yıkılınca cinler anladılar ki, eğer gaybı bilmiş olsalardı aşağılayıcı azap içinde kalmamış olacaklardı. ﴾14﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sebe-suresi-34/ayet-8/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İnkar edenler, “Biz bu Kur’an’a da ondan önceki kitaplara da asla inanmayız” dediler. Zalimler Rablerinin huzurunda durduruldukları zaman hallerini bir görsen! Birbirlerine laf çevirip dururlar. Zayıf ve güçsüz görülenler, büyüklük taslayanlara, “Siz olmasaydınız biz mutlaka iman eden kimseler olurduk” derler. ﴾31﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sebe-suresi-34/ayet-23/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Ey Muhammed!) Sana vahyettiğimiz kitap (Kur’an), kendinden öncekini tasdik eden hak kitaptır. Şüphesiz Allah (kullarından) hakkıyla haberdardır. Onları hakkıyla görür. ﴾31﴿

Sonra biz o kitabı kullarımızdan seçtiğimiz kimselere (Muhammed’in ümmetine) miras olarak verdik. Onlardan kendine zulmedenler vardır. Onlardan ortada olanlar vardır. Yine onlardan Allah’ın izniyle hayırlı işlerde öne geçenler vardır. İşte bu büyük lütuftur. ﴾32﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/fatir-suresi-35/ayet-31/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Mûsâ’ya ve Hârûn’a da lütufta bulunduk. ﴾114﴿

Onları ve kavimlerini o büyük sıkıntıdan kurtardık. ﴾115﴿

Onlara yardım ettik de onlar galip gelenler oldular. ﴾116﴿

Biz onlara (hükümlerimizi) açıklayan Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) verdik. ﴾117﴿

Onları doğru yola ilettik. ﴾118﴿

Sonradan gelenler arasında onlara güzel birer ad bıraktık. ﴾119﴿

Mûsâ’ya ve Hârûn’a selam olsun. ﴾120﴿

Şüphesiz biz iyilik yapanları böyle mükafatlandırırız. ﴾121﴿

Çünkü onlar mü’min kullarımızdan idiler. ﴾122﴿

Şüphesiz İlyas da peygamberlerden idi. ﴾123﴿

Hani kavmine şöyle demişti: “Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınmaz mısınız?” ﴾124﴿

“Yaratıcıların en güzelini, sizin ve geçmiş atalarınızın Rabbi olan Allah’ı bırakarak “Ba’l’e mi tapıyorsunuz?” ﴾125-126﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/saffat-suresi-37/ayet-114/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onu yalanladılar. Bu sebeple onlar (cehenneme) götürüleceklerdir. ﴾127﴿

Ancak Allah’ın ihlâslı kulları başka. ﴾128﴿

Sonradan gelenler içerisinde ona güzel bir ad bıraktık. ﴾129﴿

İlyas’a selam olsun ﴾130﴿

Şüphesiz biz iyilik yapanları böyle mükafatlandırırız ﴾131﴿

Çünkü o bizim mü’min kullarımızdandı. ﴾132﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/saffat-suresi-37/ayet-127/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz Yûnus da peygamberlerdendi. ﴾139﴿

Hani o kaçıp yüklü gemiye binmişti. ﴾140﴿

Gemidekilerle kur’a çekmiş ve kaybedenlerden olmuştu. ﴾141﴿

Böylece, Yûnus kendini kınayıp dururken balık onu yuttu. ﴾142﴿

Eğer o, Allah’ı tespih edip yüceltenlerden olmasaydı, mutlaka insanların diriltileceği güne kadar balığın karnında kalırdı. ﴾143-144﴿

Derken biz onu hasta bir halde sahile attık. ﴾145﴿

Üzerine geniş yapraklı bir ağaç bitirdik. ﴾146﴿

Biz onu yüz bin, yahut daha fazla insana peygamber olarak gönderdik. ﴾147﴿

Nihayet onlar iman ettiler. Biz de onları bir süreye kadar geçindirdik. ﴾148﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/saffat-suresi-37/ayet-127/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onlardan önce de Nûh kavmi, Âd kavmi, kazıklar sahibi Firavun, Semûd kavmi, Lût kavmi ve Eyke halkı da Peygamberleri yalanlamışlardı. İşte onlar da (böyle) gruplardı. ﴾12-13﴿

(O grupların) her biri peygamberleri yalanladı da onları cezalandırmam hak oldu. ﴾14﴿

Bunlar da (müşrikler de) ancak (vakti gelince) asla geri kalmayacak korkunç bir ses bekliyorlar ﴾15﴿

Müşrikler (alay ederek) şöyle dediler: “Ey Rabbimiz! Hesap gününden önce payımızı hemen ver!” ﴾16﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sad-suresi-38/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey Muhammed! Onların söylediklerine karşı sabret. Güçlü kulumuz Dâvûd’u hatırla. O, Allah’a çok yönelen bir kimse idi. ﴾17﴿

Kendisiyle birlikte tesbih etsinler diye biz, dağları ve toplanıp gelen kuşları Dâvûd’un emrine verdik. Onların her biri Allah’a yönelmişlerdi. ﴾18-19﴿

Biz Davud’un mülkünü güçlendirdik, ona hikmet ve hakla batılı ayıran söz (hüküm verme) yeteneği verdik. ﴾20﴿

Sana davacıların haberi geldi mi? Hani onlar duvarı aşarak mabede girmişlerdi. ﴾21﴿

Hani Dâvûd’un yanına girmişlerdi de Dâvûd onlardan korkmuştu. Onlar, “Korkma! Biz, iki davacı grubuz. Birimiz diğerine haksızlık etmiştir. Aramızda adaletle hükmet. Zulmetme ve bizi hak yola ilet” dediler. ﴾22﴿

İçlerinden biri şöyle dedi: “Bu benim kardeşimdir. Onun doksan dokuz koyunu var. Benim ise bir tek koyunum var. Böyle iken “Onu da bana ver” dedi ve tartışmada beni bastırdı.” ﴾23﴿

Davud dedi ki: “Andolsun, senin koyununu kendi koyunlarına katmak istemek suretiyle sana zulmetmiştir. Esasen ortakların pek çoğu birbirine haksızlık eder. Ancak iman edip salih ameller işleyenler başka. Onlar da pek azdır.” Dâvûd bizim kendisini imtihan ettiğimizi anladı. Derken Rabbinden bağışlama diledi, eğilerek secdeye kapandı ve Allah’a yöneldi. ﴾24﴿

Biz de bunu ona bağışladık. Şüphesiz katımızda onun için bir yakınlık ve dönüp geleceği güzel bir yer vardır. ﴾25﴿

Ona dedik ki: “Ey Dâvûd! Gerçekten biz seni yeryüzünde halife yaptık. İnsanlar arasında hak ile hüküm ver. Nefis arzusuna uyma, yoksa seni Allah’ın yolundan saptırır. Allah’ın yolundan sapanlar için hesap gününü unutmaları sebebiyle şiddetli bir azap vardır.” ﴾26﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sad-suresi-38/ayet-17/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz göğü, yeri ve ikisi arasındakileri boş yere yaratmadık. Bu (yaratılanların boş yere yaratıldığı iddiası) inkar edenlerin zannıdır. Cehennem ateşinden dolayı vay inkar edenlerin haline! ﴾27﴿

Yoksa biz iman edip salih ameller işleyenleri, yeryüzünde fesat çıkaranlar gibi mi tutacağız? Yoksa Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanları yoldan çıkan arsızlar gibi mi tutacağız? ﴾28﴿

Bu Kur’an, âyetlerini düşünsünler ve akıl sahipleri öğüt alsınlar diye sana indirdiğimiz mübarek bir kitaptır. ﴾29﴿

Dâvûd’a Süleyman’ı bağışladık. O ne güzel kuldu! Şüphesiz o, Allah’a çok yönelen bir kimse idi. ﴾30﴿

Hani ona akşamüstü bir ayağını tırnağı üstüne dikip üç ayağının üzerinde duran çalımlı ve soylu atlar sunulmuştu. ﴾31﴿

Süleyman, “Gerçekten ben malı, Rabbimi anmamı sağladığından dolayı çok severim” dedi. Nihayet gözden kaybolup gittikleri zaman, “Onları bana geri getirin” dedi. (Atlar gelince de) bacaklarını ve boyunlarını okşamaya başladı. ﴾32-33﴿

Andolsun, biz Süleyman’ı imtihan ettik. Tahtının üstüne bir ceset bıraktık. Sonra tövbe edip bize yöneldi. ﴾34﴿

Süleyman, “Ey Rabbim! Beni bağışla. Bana, benden sonra kimseye layık olmayacak bir mülk (hükümranlık) bahşet! Şüphesiz sen çok bahşedicisin!” dedi. ﴾35﴿

Biz de rüzgarı onun buyruğuna verdik. Rüzgar onun emriyle dilediği yere hafif hafif eserdi. ﴾36﴿

Bina ustası olan ve dalgıçlık yapan her bir şeytanı, bukağılara bağlı olarak diğerlerini de, onun emrine verdik. ﴾37-38﴿

“İşte bu bizim ihsanımızdır. Artık sen de (istediğine) hesapsızca ver yahut verme” dedik. ﴾39﴿

Şüphesiz katımızda onun için bir yakınlık ve dönüp geleceği güzel bir yer vardır. ﴾40﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Kulumuz Eyyub’u da an. Hani o, Rabbine, “Şeytan bana bir yorgunluk ve azap dokundurdu” diye seslenmişti. ﴾41﴿

Biz de ona, “Ayağını yere vur! İşte yıkanacak ve içecek soğuk bir su” dedik. ﴾42﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sad-suresi-38/ayet-27/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz ona tarafımızdan bir rahmet ve akıl sahiplerine bir öğüt olmak üzere ailesini ve onlarla birlikte bir o kadarını bahşettik. ﴾43﴿

Şöyle dedik: “Eline bir demet sap al ve onunla vur, yeminini bozma.” Gerçekten biz Eyyûb’u sabreden bir kimse olarak bulduk. O ne güzel bir kuldu! O, Allah’a çok yönelen bir kimse idi. ﴾44﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Güçlü ve basiretli kullarımız İbrahim’i, İshak’ı ve Yakub’u da an. ﴾45﴿

Şüphesiz biz onları, ahiret yurdunu düşünme özelliği ile (temizleyip) ihlâslı kimseler kıldık. ﴾46﴿

Şüphesiz onlar, bizim katımızda hayırlı, seçkin kimselerdendir ﴾47﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) İsmail, el-Yesa’ ve Zülkifl’i de an. Onların her biri iyi kimselerdi. ﴾48﴿

Bu bir öğüttür. Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlar için elbette güzel bir dönüş yeri, kapıları kendilerine açılmış olarak Adn cennetleri vardır. ﴾49-50﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sad-suresi-38/ayet-43/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun ki biz Mûsâ’yı mucizelerimizle ve apaçık bir delille Firavun’a, Hâmân’a ve Kârûn’a gönderdik. Onlar ise; “Bu çok yalancı bir sihirbazdır” dediler. ﴾23-24﴿

Mûsâ onlara tarafımızdan gerçeği getirince, “Onunla beraber iman edenlerin oğullarını öldürün, kadınlarını sağ bırakın” dediler. Fakat kâfirlerin tuzağı hep boşa çıkmıştır. ﴾25﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/mumin-suresi-40/ayet-17/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Firavun dedi ki: “Bırakın beni Mûsâ’yı öldüreyim. (Faydası olacaksa) Rabbini yardıma çağırsın! Çünkü ben onun, dininizi değiştireceğinden, yahut yeryüzünde bozgunculuk çıkaracağından korkuyorum.” ﴾26﴿

Mûsâ da, “Ben hesap gününe inanmayan her kibirliden, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbiniz olan Allah’a sığınırım” dedi. ﴾27﴿

Firavun ailesinden, imanını gizlemekte olan mü’min bir adam şöyle dedi: “Rabbim Allah’tır, dediği için bir adamı öldürecek misiniz? Halbuki o, size Rabbinizden apaçık mucizeler getirdi. Eğer yalancı ise, yalanı kendi aleyhinedir. Eğer doğru söylüyorsa, sizi tehdit ettiği şeylerin bir kısmı başınıza gelecektir. Şüphesiz Allah, aşırı giden, yalancılık eden kimseyi doğru yola eriştirmez.” ﴾28﴿

“Ey kavmim! Bugün yeryüzüne hâkim kimseler olarak iktidar ve saltanat sizindir. Ama başımıza geldiğinde bizi, Allah’ın azabından kim kurtarır?” Firavun, “Ben size ancak kendi görüşümü bildiriyorum ve sizi ancak doğru yola götürüyorum” dedi. ﴾29﴿

İman etmiş olan adam dedi ki: “Ey kavmim! Şüphesiz ben, Nûh kavmi, Âd kavmi, Semûd kavmi ve onlardan sonra gelen toplulukların başına gelen olayların sizin de başınıza gelmesinden korkuyorum. Allah kullarına asla zulmetmek istemez.” ﴾30-31﴿

«Ey kavmim! Gerçekten sizin için, o bagrisip çagrisma gününden, arkaniza dönüp kaçacaginiz günden korkuyorum. (O gün) sizi, Allah'(in azabin)dan kurtaracak kimse yoktur. Allah, kimi saptirirsa, artik onu dogru yola iletecek de yoktur.» ﴾32-33﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/mumin-suresi-40/ayet-26/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, daha önce Yûsuf da size apaçık deliller getirmişti de, onun size getirdikleri hakkında şüphe edip durmuştunuz. Daha sonra o ölünce de, “Allah ondan sonra aslâ peygamber göndermez” demiştiniz. İşte Allah aşırı giden şüpheci kimseleri böyle saptırır. ﴾34﴿

Onlar kendilerine gelmiş hiçbir delil olmaksızın, Allah’ın âyetleri hakkında tartışan kimselerdir. Bu ise Allah katında ve iman edenler katında büyük öfke ve gazap gerektiren bir iştir. Allah, her kibirli zorbanın kalbini işte böyle mühürler. ﴾35﴿

Firavun dedi ki: “Ey Hâmân! Bana yüksek bir kule yap, belki yollara, göklerin yollarına erişirim de Mûsâ’nın ilâhını görürüm(!) Çünkü ben, onun yalancı olduğuna inanıyorum.” Böylece Firavun’a yaptığı kötü iş süslü gösterildi ve doğru yoldan saptırıldı. Firavun’un tuzağı, tamamen sonuçsuz kaldı. ﴾36-37﴿

O inanan kimse dedi ki: “Ey kavmim! Bana uyun ki, sizi doğru yola ileteyim.” ﴾38﴿

“Ey kavmim! Şüphesiz bu dünya hayatı ancak (geçici) bir yararlanmadır. Ahiret ise ebedi olarak kalınacak yerdir.” ﴾39﴿

“Kim bir kötülük yaparsa, ancak onun kadar ceza görür. Kadın veya erkek, kim, mü’min olarak salih bir amel işlerse işte onlar cennete girecek ve orada hesapsız olarak rızıklandırılacaklardır.” ﴾40﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/mumin-suresi-40/ayet-34/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Ey kavmim! Bu ne hal? Ben sizi kurtuluşa çağırıyorum, siz ise beni ateşe çağırıyorsunuz.” ﴾41﴿

“Siz beni Allah’ı inkâr etmeye ve hakkında hiçbir bilgim olmayan şeyleri ona ortak koşmaya çağırıyorsunuz. Ben ise sizi mutlak güç sahibine, çok bağışlayana (Allah’a) çağırıyorum.” ﴾42﴿

“Şüphe yok ki sizin beni tapmaya çağırdığınız şeyin ne dünya ne de ahiret konusunda hiçbir çağrısı yoktur. Kuşkusuz dönüşümüz Allah’adır. Şüphesiz, aşırı gidenler cehennemliklerin ta kendileridir.” ﴾43﴿

Allah onu, onların hilelerinin kötülüklerinden korudu. Firavun ailesini, azâbın en kötüsü kuşattı. ﴾45﴿

(Öyle bir) ateş ki, onlar sabah-akşam ona sunulurlar. Kıyametin kopacağı günde de, “Firavun ailesini azabın en şiddetlisine sokun” denilecektir. ﴾46﴿

Ateşin içinde birbirleriyle tartışırlarken, zayıf olanlar, büyüklük taslayanlara, “Biz size uymuş kimselerdik. Şimdi şu ateşin bir kısmını üzerimizden kaldırabilir misiniz?” derler. ﴾47﴿

Büyüklük taslayanlar ise şöyle derler: “Biz hepimiz ateşin içindeyiz. Şüphesiz Allah kullar arasında (böyle) hüküm vermiştir.” ﴾48﴿

Ateşte olanlar cehennem bekçilerine, “Rabbinize yalvarın da (hiç değilse) bir gün bizden azabı hafifletsin” derler. ﴾49﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/mumin-suresi-40/ayet-41/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Cehennem bekçileri) derler ki: “Size peygamberleriniz açık mucizeler getirmemiş miydi?” Onlar, “Evet, getirmişti” derler. (Bekçiler), “Öyleyse kendiniz yalvarın” derler. Şüphesiz kâfirlerin duası boşunadır. ﴾50﴿

Şüphesiz ki, peygamberlerimize ve iman edenlere dünya hayatında ve şahitlerin şahitlik edecekleri günde yardım ederiz. ﴾51﴿

O gün zalimlere, mazeretleri fayda vermez. Lânet de onlaradır, kötü yurt da onlaradır. ﴾52﴿

Andolsun, biz Mûsâ’ya hidayet verdik. İsrailoğulları’na da, akıl sahipleri için bir öğüt ve doğruluk rehberi olarak o kitabı (Tevrat’ı) miras bıraktık. ﴾53-54﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/mumin-suresi-40/ayet-50/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun! Biz Mûsâ’ya Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) vermiştik de, onda ayrılığa düşmüşlerdi. Eğer (azabın ertelenmesi ile ilgili olarak ezelde) Rabbinden bir söz geçmiş olmasaydı, aralarında derhal hüküm verilirdi. Şüphesiz onlar Kur’an hakkında derin bir şüphe içindedirler. ﴾45﴿

Kim iyi bir iş yaparsa kendi lehinedir. Kim de kötülük yaparsa kendi aleyhinedir. Rabbin kullara (zerre kadar) zulmedici değildir. ﴾46﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/fussilet-suresi-41/ayet-39/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Dini dosdoğru tutun ve onda ayrılığa düşmeyin!” diye Nûh’a emrettiğini, sana vahyettiğini, İbrâhim’e, Mûsâ’ya ve İsâ’ya emrettiğini size de din kıldı. Fakat senin kendilerini çağırdığın şey (İslam dini), Allah’a ortak koşanlara ağır geldi. Allah ona dilediğini seçer. İçtenlikle kendine yönelenleri de ona ulaştırır. ﴾13﴿

Onlar, kendilerine bilgi geldikten sonra, aralarındaki kıskançlık yüzünden ayrılığa düştüler. Eğer (azabın) belli bir süreye kadar (ertelenmesi ile ilgili olarak) Rabbinden bir söz geçmiş olmasaydı, aralarında hemen hüküm verilirdi. Onlardan sonra Kitab’a mirasçı kılınanlar da, onun hakkında derin bir şüphe içindedirler. ﴾14﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Bundan dolayı sen çağrıya devam et ve emrolunduğun gibi dosdoğru ol. Onların heva ve heveslerine uyma ve şöyle de: “Ben Allah’ın indirdiği her kitaba inandım ve aranızda adaleti gerçekleştirmekle emrolundum. Allah bizim de Rabbimiz, sizin de Rabbinizdir. Bizim işlediklerimiz bize, sizin işledikleriniz sizedir. Bizimle sizin aranızda tartışılacak bir şey yoktur. Allah hepimizi bir araya toplayacaktır. Dönüş de ancak O’nadır.” ﴾15﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sura-suresi-42/ayet-13/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Mûsâ’yı mucizelerimizle Firavun’a ve ileri gelen adamlarına göndermiştik de o, “Şüphesiz ben âlemlerin Rabbinin elçisiyim” demişti. ﴾46﴿

(Mûsâ) mucizelerimizi kendilerine getirince, bir de bakmışsın, o mucizelere gülüyorlar! ﴾47﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/zuhruf-suresi-43/ayet-46/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onlara gösterdiğimiz her bir mucize önceki benzerinden daha büyüktü. Doğru yola dönsünler diye, onları azaba uğrattık. ﴾48﴿

(Onlar azabı görünce) “Ey büyücü! Sana verdiği söze dayanarak, bizim için Rabbine dua et. Çünkü biz artık doğru yola gireceğiz” dediler. ﴾49﴿

Fakat biz onlardan azabı kaldırınca bir de bakmışsın sözlerinden dönüyorlar. ﴾50﴿

Firavun kavmine seslenerek dedi ki: “Ey kavmim! Mısır hükümdarlığı benim değil mi? Şu nehirler de benim altımdan akıyor (değil mi?) Hâlâ görmüyor musunuz?” ﴾51﴿

“Yoksa ben, şu zavallı, nerede ise maksadını anlatamayacak durumda olan bu adamdan daha hayırlı değil miyim?” ﴾52﴿

“(Eğer doğru söylüyorsa) ona altın bilezikler atılmalı, yahut onunla beraber bulunmak üzere melekler gelmeli değil miydi?” ﴾53﴿

Firavun kavmini küçük düşürdü (ezdi). Onlar da kendisine itaat ettiler. Çünkü onlar yoldan çıkmış bir toplumdu. ﴾54﴿

Onlar bizi bu şekilde öfkelendirince biz de onlardan öc aldık, hepsini suda boğduk. ﴾55﴿

Onları, sonradan gelecek inkârcılara, geçmiş bir ibret ve bir örnek kıldık. ﴾56﴿

Meryem oğlu İsa bir örnek olarak anlatılınca bir de ne göresin senin kavmin (seni susturacak bir delil buldukları zannıyla) hemen şamata etmeye başlar. ﴾57﴿

“Bizim tanrılarımız mı hayırlı, yoksa İsa mı?” dediler. Bunu sadece seninle tartışmak için ortaya attılar. Şüphesiz onlar kavgacı bir toplumdur. ﴾58﴿

İsa, sadece, kendisine nimet verdiğimiz ve İsrailoğulları’na örnek kıldığımız bir kuldur. ﴾59﴿

Eğer dileseydik, içinizden yeryüzünde sizin yerinize geçecek melekler yaratırdık. ﴾60﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/zuhruf-suresi-43/ayet-48/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz o Kıyametin (kopacağının) bir bilgisidir. Artık onun hakkında asla şüphe etmeyin, bana uyun, bu doğru bir yoldur. ﴾61﴿

Sakın şeytan sizi yoldan çevirmesin. Çünkü o size apaçık bir düşmandır. ﴾62﴿

İsa, apaçık mucizeleri getirdiği zaman şöyle demişti: “Ben size hikmeti getirdim ve hakkında ayrılığa düştüğünüz şeylerden bir kısmını size açıklamak için geldim. Öyle ise, Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının ve bana itaat edin.” ﴾63﴿

Şüphesiz Allah, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbinizdir. Öyleyse O’na kulluk edin, işte bu doğru bir yoldur. ﴾64﴿

Ama aralarından çıkan gruplar ayrılığa düştüler. Elem dolu bir günün azâbından vay o zulmedenlerin haline! ﴾65﴿

Onlar (bu tavırlarıyla) ancak, kıyamet gününün kendilerine ansızın gelmesini beklemektedirler, halbuki bunun farkında değillerdir. ﴾66﴿

O gün Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlar dışında, dostlar birbirine düşman olurlar. ﴾67﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/zuhruf-suresi-43/ayet-61/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, onlardan önce Firavun kavmini sınamıştık. Onlara değerli bir peygamber (Mûsâ) gelmişti. ﴾17﴿

O şöyle demişti: “Allah’ın kullarını (esaret altındaki İsrailoğullarını) bana teslim edin. Çünkü ben güvenilir bir peygamberim.” ﴾18﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/duhan-suresi-44/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Allah’a karşı ululuk taslamayın. Çünkü ben size apaçık bir delil (mucize) getiriyorum.” ﴾19﴿

“Şüphesiz ki ben, beni taşlamanızdan, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbiniz olan Allah’a sığındım.” ﴾20﴿

“Bana inanmadınızsa benden uzak durun.” ﴾21﴿

Sonra Mûsâ Rabbine, “Bunlar günahkâr bir toplumdur” diye seslendi. ﴾22﴿

Allah da şöyle dedi: “O halde kullarımı geceleyin yola çıkar, çünkü takip edileceksiniz.” ﴾23﴿

“Denizi açık halde bırak.” Çünkü onlar boğulacak bir ordudur. ﴾24﴿

Onlar geride nice bahçeler, nice pınarlar bıraktılar. ﴾25﴿

Nice ekinler, nice güzel konaklar! ﴾26﴿

Zevk ve sefasını sürdükleri nice nimetler! ﴾27﴿

İşte böyle! Onları başka bir topluma miras bıraktık. ﴾28﴿

Gök ve yer onların ardından ağlamadı; onlara mühlet de verilmedi. ﴾29﴿

Andolsun, İsrailoğullarını o alçaltıcı azaptan; Firavun’dan kurtardık. Çünkü o, haddi aşanlardan bir zorba idi. ﴾30-31﴿

Andolsun, onları, bir bilgi üzerine (dönemlerinde) âlemlere üstün kıldık. ﴾32﴿

Onlara, içinde açık bir imtihan bulunan mûcizeler verdik. ﴾33﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/duhan-suresi-44/ayet-19/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun biz, İsrailoğullarına kitap, hükümranlık ve peygamberlik verdik. Onları güzel ve temiz yiyeceklerle rızıklandırdık ve onları (dönemlerinde) âlemlere üstün kıldık. ﴾16﴿

Onlara din işi konusunda açık deliller verdik. Ama onlar ancak kendilerine bilgi geldikten sonra, aralarındaki hasetten dolayı ayrılığa düştüler. Şüphesiz Rabbin, hakkında ayrılığa düştükleri şeyler konusunda kıyamet günü, aralarında hüküm verecektir. ﴾17﴿

Sonra da seni din işi konusunda açık bir yola koyduk. Sen ona uy, bilmeyenlerin heva ve heveslerine uyma. ﴾18﴿

Çünkü onlar, Allah’a karşı sana asla bir fayda sağlayamazlar. Şüphesiz zalimler birbirinin dostlarıdır. Allah ise kendisine karşı gelmekten sakınanların dostudur. ﴾19﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/casiye-suresi-45/ayet-16/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

De ki: “Ne dersiniz? Şâyet bu, Allah katından ise ve siz onu inkâr etmişseniz, İsrailoğullarından bir şâhit de bunun benzerini (Tevrat’ta görerek) şahitlik edip inandığı halde, siz yine de büyüklük taslamışsanız (haksızlık etmiş olmaz mısınız?). Şüphesiz Allah zâlimler topluluğunu doğru yola iletmez.” ﴾10﴿

İnkâr edenler, inananlar için, “Eğer o Kur’an iyi bir şey olsaydı, onlar onu kabulde, bizi geçemezlerdi” dediler. Onunla doğru yolu bulamadıkları için; “Bu eski bir uydurmadır” diyecekler. ﴾11﴿

Bundan önce bir rehber ve bir rahmet olarak Mûsâ’nın kitabı da vardı. Bu ise, onu doğrulayan ve zulmedenleri uyarmak, iyilik yapanlara müjde olmak üzere Arap diliyle indirilmiş bir kitaptır. ﴾12﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ahkaf-suresi-46/ayet-10/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani Kur’an’ı dinlemek üzere cinlerden bir grubu sana yöneltmiştik. Onlar, onun huzuruna gelince birbirlerine, “Susun!” dediler. Kur’an’ın okunması bitince de uyarıcı olarak kavimlerine döndüler. ﴾29﴿

Dediler ki: “Ey kavmimiz! Şüphesiz biz, Mûsâ’dan sonra indirilen, kendinden önceki kitapları doğrulayan, gerçeğe ve doğru yola ileten bir kitap dinledik.” ﴾30﴿

“Ey kavmimiz! Allah’ın dâvetçisine uyun, ona iman edin ki, günahlarınızı bağışlasın ve sizi elem dolu bir azaptan kurtarsın.” ﴾31﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ahkaf-suresi-46/ayet-29/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Muhammed, Allah’ın Resülüdür. Onunla beraber olanlar, inkârcılara karşı çetin, birbirlerine karşı da merhametlidirler. Onların, rükû ve secde halinde, Allah’tan lütuf ve hoşnutluk istediklerini görürsün. Onların secde eseri olan alametleri yüzlerindedir. İşte bu, onların Tevrat’ta ve İncil’de anlatılan durumlarıdır: Onlar filizini çıkarmış, onu kuvvetlendirmiş, kalınlaşmış, gövdesi üzerine dikilmiş, ziraatçıların hoşuna giden bir ekin gibidirler. Allah kendileri sebebiyle inkarcıları öfkelendirmek için onları böyle sağlam ve dirençli kılar. Allah, içlerinden iman edip salih amel işleyenlere bir bağışlama ve büyük bir mükafat vaad etmiştir. ﴾29﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/fetih-suresi-48/ayet-29/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onlardan önce Nûh kavmi, Res halkı ve Semûd kavmi, Âd ve Firavun, Lût’un kardeşleri, Eykeliler, Tübba’ın kavmi de yalanlamıştı. Bütün bunlar (kendilerine gönderilen) peygamberleri yalanladılar, böylece kendilerini uyardığım şey gerçekleşti. ﴾12-14﴿

İlk yaratmada acizlik mi gösterdik ki (yeniden yaratamayalım)? Doğrusu onlar, yeniden yaratılış konusunda şüphe içindedirler. ﴾15﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kaf-suresi-50/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Mûsâ kıssasında da ibret vardır. Hani biz onu açık bir delil ile Firavun’a göndermiştik. ﴾38﴿

O ise kuvvetine güvenerek yüz çevirdi ve “Bu bir büyücü veya delidir” dedi. ﴾39﴿

Bunun üzerine biz de kendisini ve ordularını yakalayıp denize attık. O ise (pişman olmuş), kendini kınıyordu. ﴾40﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/zariyat-suresi-51/ayet-38/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yoksa, Mûsâ’nın ve Allah’ın emirlerini bütünüyle yerine getiren İbrahim’in sahifelerindeki şu hakikatler kendisine haber verilmedi mi? ﴾36-37﴿

Hiçbir günahkâr, başkasının günah yükünü yüklenmez. ﴾38﴿

İnsan için ancak çalıştığı vardır. ﴾39﴿

Şüphesiz onun çalışması ileride görülecektir. ﴾40﴿

Sonra çalışmasının karşılığı kendisine tastamam verilecektir. ﴾41﴿

Şüphesiz en son varış Rabbinedir. ﴾42﴿

Şüphesiz O güldürür ve ağlatır. ﴾43﴿

Şüphesiz O öldürür ve diriltir. ﴾44﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/necm-suresi-53/ayet-37/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz O iki eşi, erkeği ve dişiyi, (rahme) atıldığında az bir sudan (meniden) yaratmıştır. ﴾45-46﴿

Şüphesiz tekrar diriltmek de O’na aittir. ﴾47﴿

Şüphesiz O, başkalarına muhtaç olmaktan kurtardı ve varlık sahibi kıldı. ﴾48﴿

Şüphesiz O, “Şi’râ’nın Rabbidir. ﴾49﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/necm-suresi-53/ayet-45/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, Firavun’un ailesine de uyarıcılar gelmişti. ﴾41﴿

Bütün âyetlerimizi yalanladılar. Biz de onları mutlak güç ve iktidar sahibinin yakalaması gibi yakaladık. ﴾42﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kamer-suresi-54/ayet-41/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İman edenlerin Allah’ı zikretmekten ve inen haktan dolayı kalplerinin saygı ile ürpermesinin zamanı gelmedi mi? Daha önce kendilerine kitap verilip de, üzerinden uzun zaman geçen, böylece kalpleri katılaşanlar gibi olmasınlar. Onlardan bir çoğu fasık kimselerdir. ﴾16﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hadid-suresi-57/ayet-16/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Nûh’u ve İbrahim’i peygamber olarak gönderdik. Peygamberliği ve kitabı onların soylarına da verdik. Onlardan kimi doğru yola ermiştir, ama içlerinden birçoğu da fasık kimselerdir. ﴾26﴿

Sonra bunların peşinden ardarda peygamberlerimizi gönderdik. Onların arkasından da Meryem oğlu İsa’yı gönderdik, ona İncil’i verdik ve kendisine uyanların kalplerine şefkat ve merhamet duygusu koyduk. (Kendiliklerinden) icat ettikleri ruhbanlığa gelince; biz onu onlara farz kılmamıştık. Allah’ın rızasını kazanmak için onu kendileri icat etmişlerdi. Fakat ona da gereği gibi uymadılar. Biz de içlerinden iman edenlere mükafatlarını verdik. Fakat onlardan birçoğu da fasık kimselerdir. ﴾27﴿

Ey iman edenler; Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının ve peygamberine iman edin ki, size rahmetinden iki kat pay versin, size kendisiyle yürüyeceğiniz bir nur versin ve sizi bağışlasın. Allah çok bağışlayıcıdır, çok merhamet edicidir. ﴾28﴿

Bunları açıkladık ki, kitap ehli, Allah’ın lütfundan hiçbir şeyi kendilerine has kılmaya güçlerinin yetmeyeceğini ve lütfun, Allah’ın elinde olduğunu, onu dilediği kimseye vereceğini bilsinler. Allah büyük lütuf sahibidir. ﴾29﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hadid-suresi-57/ayet-27/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Göklerdeki ve yerdeki her şey Allah’ı tespih etmektedir. O, mutlak güç sahibidir, hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir. ﴾1﴿

O, kitap ehlinden inkar edenleri ilk toplu sürgünde yurtlarından çıkarandır. Siz onların çıkacaklarını sanmamıştınız. Onlar da kalelerinin, kendilerini Allah’tan koruyacağını sanmışlardı. Ama Allah‘ın emri onlara ummadıkları yerden geldi. O, yüreklerine korku düşürdü. Öyle ki, evlerini hem kendi elleriyle, hem de mü’minlerin elleriyle yıkıyorlardı. Ey basiret sahipleri ibret alın. ﴾2﴿

Eğer Allah, onlar hakkında sürülmeye hükmetmemiş olsaydı, muhakkak kendilerine dünyada azap edecekti. Ahirette ise, onlar için cehennem azabı vardır. ﴾3﴿

Bu, onların Allah’a ve Resülüne karşı gelmeleri sebebiyledir. Kim Allah’a karşı gelirse bilsin ki, Allah’ın azabı şiddetlidir. ﴾4﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hasr-suresi-59/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kitap ehlinden O inkar eden kardeşlerine, “Yemin ederiz ki, siz (Medine’den) çıkarılırsanız, muhakkak biz de sizinle beraber çıkarız. Sizin hakkınızda asla kimseye boyun eğmeyiz. Eğer size karşı savaşılırsa size mutlaka yardım ederiz” diyerek münafıklık yapanlara bakmaz mısın? Halbuki Allah onların kesinlikle yalancı olduklarına şahitlik eder. ﴾11﴿

Andolsun, eğer (kardeşleri Medine’den) çıkarılırsa, onlarla beraber çıkmazlar. Kendilerine karşı savaşılırsa, onlara yardım etmezler. Yardım edecek olsalar bile, andolsun mutlaka arkalarını dönüp kaçarlar, sonra kendilerine de yardım edilmez. ﴾12﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hasr-suresi-59/ayet-11/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani Mûsâ kavmine, “Ey kavmim! Allah’ın size gönderdiği peygamberi olduğumu bilip durduğunuz halde niçin bana eziyet ediyorsunuz?” demişti. Onlar yoldan sapınca, Allah da kalplerini (doğru yoldan) saptırdı. Allah fasıklar topluluğunu hidayete erdirmez. ﴾5﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/saff-suresi-61/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani, Meryem oğlu İsa, “Ey İsrailoğulları! Şüphesiz ben, Allah’ın size, benden önce gelen Tevrat’ı doğrulayıcı ve benden sonra gelecek, Ahmed adında bir peygamberi müjdeleyici (olarak gönderdiği) peygamberiyim” demişti. Fakat (İsa) onlara apaçık mucizeleri getirince, “Bu, apaçık bir sihirdir” dediler. ﴾6﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/saff-suresi-61/ayet-6/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey iman edenler! Allah’ın yardımcıları olun. Nasıl ki Meryem oğlu İsa da havarilere, “Allah’a giden yolda benim yardımcılarım kimdir?” demişti. Havariler de, “Biz Allah’ın yardımcılarıyız” demişlerdi. Bunun üzerine İsrailoğullarından bir kesim inanmış, bir kesim de inkar etmişti. Nihayet biz inananları, düşmanlarına karşı destekledik. Böylece üstün geldiler. ﴾14﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/saff-suresi-61/ayet-6/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Tevrat’la yükümlü tutulup da onunla amel etmeyenlerin durumu, ciltlerle kitap taşıyan eşeğin durumu gibidir. Allah’ın âyetlerini inkar eden topluluğun hali ne kötüdür! Allah, zalimler topluluğunu hidayete erdirmez. ﴾5﴿

De ki: “Ey Yahudi akidesini benimseyenler! Bütün insanlar değil de, yalnız kendinizin Allah’ın dostları olduğunu iddia ediyorsanız, (bunda da) samimi iseniz haydi ölümü isteyin!” ﴾6﴿

Ama onlar, daha evvel yaptıklarından dolayı asla ölümü istemezler. Allah zalimleri hakkıyla bilir. ﴾7﴿

De ki: “Sizin kendisinden kaçıp durduğunuz ölüm var ya, o mutlaka size ulaşacaktır. Sonra gaybı da, görünen âlemi de bilen Allah’a döndürüleceksiniz de, o size yapmakta olduklarınızı haber verecektir.” ﴾8﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/cuma-suresi-62/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah, inkar edenlere, Nûh’un karısı ile Lût’un karısını örnek gösterdi. Bu ikisi, kullarımızdan iki salih kişinin nikahları altında bulunuyorlardı. Derken onlara hainlik ettiler de kocaları, Allah’ın azabından hiçbir şeyi onlardan savamadı. Onlara, “Haydi, ateşe girenlerle beraber siz de girin!” denildi. ﴾10﴿

Allah, iman edenlere ise, Firavun’un karısını örnek gösterdi. Hani o, “Rabbim! Bana katında, cennette bir ev yap. Beni Firavun’dan ve onun yaptığı işlerden koru ve beni zalimler topluluğundan kurtar!” demişti. ﴾11﴿

Allah, bir de iffetini sapasağlam koruyan ve bizim de kendisine ruhumuzdan üflediğimiz, Rabbinin kelimelerini ve kitaplarını doğrulayan İmran kızı Meryem’i de (inananlara) örnek gösterdi. O itaat edenlerdendi. ﴾12﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/tahrim-suresi-66/ayet-10/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Ey Mekkeliler!) Şüphesiz biz size üzerinize şahitlik edecek bir peygamber gönderdik. Nitekim, Firavun’a da bir peygamber göndermiştik. ﴾15﴿

Ama Firavun o peygambere isyan etti, biz de onu ağır ve çetin bir şekilde yakalayıverdik. ﴾16﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/muzzemmil-suresi-73/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz, cehennemin görevlilerini ancak meleklerden kıldık. Onların sayısını inkar edenler için bir imtihan vesilesi yaptık ki kendilerine kitap verilenler kesin olarak bilsinler, iman edenlerin imanı artsın, kendilerine kitap verilenler ve mü’minler şüpheye düşmesin, kalplerinde bir hastalık bulunanlar ile kâfirler, “Allah örnek olarak bununla neyi anlatmak istedi” desinler. İşte böyle. Allah dilediğini saptırır, dilediğini doğru yola iletir. Rabbinin ordularını ancak kendisi bilir. Bu, insanlar için ancak bir uyarıdır. ﴾31﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/muddessir-suresi-74/ayet-31/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Ey Muhammed!) Mûsâ’nın haberi sana geldi mi? ﴾15﴿

Hani, Rabbi ona mukaddes Tuvâ vadisinde şöyle seslenmişti: ﴾16﴿

“Haydi Firavun’a git! Çünkü o azmıştır.” ﴾17﴿

“Ona de ki: İster misin (küfür ve isyanından) temizlenesin? ﴾18﴿

Seni Rabbine ileteyim de ona karşı derinden saygı duyup korkasın!” ﴾19﴿

Derken Mûsâ O’na en büyük mucizeyi gösterdi. ﴾20﴿

Fakat o, Mûsâ’yı yalanladı ve isyan etti. ﴾21﴿

Sonra sırt dönüp koşarak gitti. ﴾22﴿

Hemen (adamlarını) topladı ve onlara seslendi: ﴾23﴿

“Ben, sizin en yüce Rabbinizim!” dedi. ﴾24﴿

Allah onu, ibret verici şekilde dünya ve âhiret cezasıyla cezalandırdı. ﴾25﴿

Şüphesiz bunda Allah’tan sakınıp korkan kimseler için büyük bir ibret vardır. ﴾26﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/naziat-suresi-79/ayet-15/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yayım tarihi

Kur’an-ı Kerim’de İncil, Hz. İsa (Aleyhisselam), Meryem ve Hristiyanlık

Quran Bible the Prophet Jesus Upon whom be peace Mary Christianity

Ey Kitab ehli! Dininizde sınırları aşmayın ve Allah hakkında ancak hakkı söyleyin. Meryemoğlu İsa Mesih, ancak Allah’ın peygamberi, Meryem’e ulaştırdığı (emriyle onda var ettiği) kelimesi ve kendisinden bir ruhtur. Öyleyse Allah’a ve peygamberlerine iman edin, “(Allah) üçtür” demeyin. Kendi iyiliğiniz için buna son verin. Allah ancak bir tek ilahtır. O çocuk sahibi olmaktan uzaktır. Göklerdeki her şey, yerdeki her şey onundur. Vekil olarak Allah yeter. ﴾171﴿

Mesih de, Allah’a yakın melekler de, Allah’a kul olmaktan asla çekinmezler. Kim Allah’a kulluk etmekten çekinir ve büyüklük taslarsa, bilsin ki, O, onların hepsini huzuruna toplayacaktır. ﴾172﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-171/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Bu gün size temiz ve hoş şeyler helâl kılındı. Kendilerine kitap verilenlerin yiyecekleri size helâl, sizin yiyecekleriniz de onlara helâldir. Mü’min kadınlardan iffetli olanlarla, daha önce kendilerine kitap verilenlerden olan iffetli kadınlar da, mehirlerini vermeniz kaydıyla; evlenmek, zina etmemek ve gizli dost tutmamak üzere size helâldir. Her kim de inanılması gerekenleri inkar ederse bütün işlediği boşa gider. Ahirette de o, ziyana uğrayanlardandır. ﴾5﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-5/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Biz hıristiyanız” diyenlerden de sağlam söz almıştık. Ama onlar da akıllarından çıkarmamaları istenen şeylerden önemli bir kısmını unuttular. Bu sebeple biz de aralarına kıyamet gününe kadar sürecek düşmanlık ve kini salıverdik. Allah ne yapmakta olduklarını onlara bildirecek! ﴾14﴿

Ey kitap ehli! Artık size elçimiz (Muhammed) gelmiştir. O, kitabınızdan gizleyip durduğunuz gerçeklerden birçoğunu sizlere açıklıyor, birçoğunu da affediyor. İşte size Allah’tan bir nur ve apaçık bir kitap (Kur’an) gelmiştir. ﴾15﴿

Allah onunla rızası peşinde olanları selamet yollarına iletir ve onları izniyle, karanlıklardan aydınlığa çıkarıp kendilerini dosdoğru bir yola iletir. ﴾16﴿

Andolsun, “Allah, Meryemoğlu Mesih’dir”, diyenler kesinlikle kâfir oldular. De ki: “Şâyet Allah, Meryemoğlu Mesih’i, onun anasını ve yeryüzünde olanların hepsini yok etmek istese, Allah’a karşı kim ne yapabilir? Göklerin, yerin ve bunların arasında bulunan her şeyin hükümranlığı Allah’ındır. Dilediğini yaratır. Allah her şeye hakkıyla gücü yetendir.” ﴾17﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-14/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Bir de) yahudiler ve hıristiyanlar, “Biz Allah’ın oğulları ve sevgili kullarıyız” dediler. De ki: “Öyleyse (Allah) size neden günahlarınız sebebiyle azap ediyor? Hayır, siz de onun yarattıklarından bir beşersiniz.” (Allah) dilediğini bağışlar, dilediğine azap eder. Göklerin, yerin ve bunların arasında bulunanların da hükümranlığı Allah’ındır. Dönüş de ancak onadır. ﴾18﴿

Ey kitap ehli! Peygamberlerin arası kesildiği bir sırada “Bize ne müjdeleyici bir peygamber geldi, ne de bir uyarıcı” demeyesiniz diye, işte size (hakikatı) açıklayan elçimiz (Muhammed) geldi. (Evet,) size bir müjdeleyici ve uyarıcı gelmiştir. Allah her şeye hakkıyla gücü yetendir. ﴾19﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-18/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

O peygamberlerin izleri üzere Meryemoğlu İsa’yı, önündeki Tevrat’ı doğrulayıcı olarak gönderdik. Ona, içerisinde hidayet ve nur bulunan, önündeki Tevrat’ı doğrulayan, Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlar için doğru yola iletici ve bir öğüt olarak İncil’i verdik. ﴾46﴿

İncil ehli Allah’ın onda indirdiği ile hükmetsin. Allah’ın indirdiği ile hükmetmeyenler fasıkların ta kendileridir. ﴾47﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Sana da o Kitab’ı (Kur’an’ı) hak, önündeki kitapları doğrulayıcı, onları gözetici olarak indirdik. Artık Allah’ın indirdiği ile aralarında hükmet ve sana gelen haktan ayrılıp da onların arzularına uyma. Sizden her biriniz için bir şeriat ve bir yol koyduk. Eğer Allah dileseydi elbette sizi tek bir ümmet yapardı. Fakat verdiği şeylerde sizi imtihan etmek için ümmetlere ayırdı. Öyle ise iyiliklerde yarışın. Hepinizin dönüşü Allah’adır. O zaman anlaşmazlığa düşmüş olduğunuz şeyleri size bildirecektir. ﴾48﴿

Aralarında, Allah’ın indirdiği ile hükmet. Onların arzularına uyma ve Allah’ın sana indirdiğinin bir kısmından (Kur’an’ın bazı hükümlerinden) seni mko9şaşırtmalarından sakın. Eğer yüz çevirirlerse, bil ki şüphesiz Allah, bazı günahları sebebiyle onları bir musibete çarptırmak istiyor. İnsanlardan birçoğu muhakkak ki yoldan çıkmışlardır. ﴾49﴿

Onlar hâlâ cahiliye devrinin hükmünü mü istiyorlar? Kesin olarak inanacak bir toplum için, kimin hükmü Allah’ınkinden daha güzeldir? ﴾50﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-46/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey inananlar! Yahudi ve hıristiyanları dost edinmeyin. Onlar birbirlerinin dostlarıdırlar. Sizden kim onları dost edinirse kuşkusuz o da onlardandır. Şüphesiz Allah zalimler topluluğunu doğruya iletmez. ﴾51﴿

İşte kalplerinde bir hastalık (nifak) bulunanların, “Başımıza bir felaketin gelmesinden korkuyoruz” diyerek onların arasında koşup durduklarını görürsün. Ama Allah yakın bir fetih veya katından bir emir getirir ve onlar içlerinde gizledikleri şeye (nifaka) pişman olurlar. ﴾52﴿

Ey iman edenler! Sizden önce kendilerine kitap verilenlerden dininizi alaya alıp oyuncak edinenleri ve öteki kafirleri dost edinmeyin. Eğer mü’minler iseniz Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının. ﴾57﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-51/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Siz namaza çağırdığınız vakit onu alaya alıp eğlence yerine koyuyorlar. Bu şüphesiz onların akılları ermeyen bir toplum olmalarındandır. ﴾58﴿

De ki: “Ey kitap ehli! Sadece Allah’a, bize indirilene ve daha önce indirilmiş olan (ilahi kitap)lara inandığımızdan ve çoğunuzun da fasıklar olmasından ötürü bizden hoşlanmıyorsunuz.” ﴾59﴿

De ki: “Allah katında cezası bundan daha kötü olanları size haber vereyim mi? Onlar, Allah’ın lanetlediği ve gazabına uğrattığı, içlerinden maymunlar ve domuzlar çıkardığı kimseler ile şeytanlara tapan kimselerdir. İşte bunların yeri daha kötüdür ve onlar doğru yoldan daha çok sapmışlardır.” ﴾60﴿

(Yanınıza) küfürle girip yine (yanınızdan) küfürle çıktıkları halde size geldiklerinde “İnandık” dediler. Allah onların saklamakta oldukları şeyi daha iyi bilir. ﴾61﴿

Onlardan çoğunun günahta, düşmanlıkta, haram yemede birbirleriyle yarıştıklarını görürsün. Yapmakta oldukları şey ne kötüdür! ﴾62﴿

Bunları, din adamları ve bilginler günah söz söylemekten ve haram yemekten sakındırsalardı ya! Yapmakta oldukları şey ne kötüdür! ﴾63﴿

Bir de Yahudiler, “Allah’ın eli bağlıdır” dediler. Söylediklerinden ötürü kendi elleri bağlansın ve lanete uğrasınlar! Hayır, onun iki eli de açıktır, dilediği gibi verir. Andolsun, sana Rabbinden indirilen (Kur’an) onlardan birçoğunun azgınlık ve küfrünü artıracaktır. Biz onların arasına kıyamete kadar düşmanlık ve kin saldık. Her ne zaman savaş için bir ateş yakmışlarsa Allah onu söndürmüştür. Onlar yeryüzünde bozgunculuk çıkarmaya çalışırlar. Allah bozguncuları sevmez. ﴾64﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-58/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Eğer kitap ehli iman etseler ve Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınsalardı, muhakkak onların kötülüklerini örterdik ve onları Naim cennetlerine koyardık. ﴾65﴿

Eğer onlar Tevrat’ı, İncil’i ve Rableri tarafından kendilerine indirileni (Kur’an’ı) gereğince uygulasalardı elbette üstlerinden ve ayaklarının altından (bol bol rızık) yiyeceklerdi. Onlardan orta yolu tutan bir zümre vardır. Ama onların birçoğunun yaptığı ne kötüdür! ﴾66﴿

Ey Peygamber! Rabbinden sana indirileni tebliğ et. Eğer bunu yapmazsan onun verdiği peygamberlik görevini yerine getirmemiş olursun. Allah seni insanlardan korur. Şüphesiz Allah, kafirler topluluğunu hidayete erdirmeyecektir. ﴾67﴿

De ki: “Ey Kitap ehli! Tevrat’ı, İncil’i ve Rabbinizden size indirileni (Kur’an’ı) uygulamadıkça hiçbir şey üzere değilsiniz.” Andolsun ki sana Rabbinden indirilen bu Kur’an onlardan çoğunun taşkınlık ve küfrünü artıracaktır. Öyle ise o kâfirler toplumu için üzülme. ﴾68﴿

Şüphesiz inananlar (müslümanlar) ile Yahudiler, Sabiîler ve Hıristiyanlardan (her bir grubun kendi şeriatında) “Allah’a ve ahiret gününe inanan ve salih ameller işleyenler için hiçbir korku yoktur. Onlar mahzun da olmayacaklardır” (diye hükmedilmiştir.) ﴾69﴿

Andolsun, İsrailoğullarından sağlam söz almış ve onlara peygamberler göndermiştik. Fakat her ne zaman bir Peygamber onlara nefislerinin hoşlanmadığı bir hükmü getirdiyse; onlardan bir kısmını yalanladılar, bir kısmını da öldürdüler. ﴾70﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-65/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Bu yaptıklarında) bir bela olmayacağını sandılar da kör ve sağır kesildiler. Sonra (tövbe ettiler), Allah da onların tövbesini kabul etti. Sonra yine onlardan çoğu kör ve sağır kesildiler. Allah onların yaptıklarını hakkıyla görendir. ﴾71﴿

Andolsun, “Allah, Meryem oğlu Mesih’tir” diyenler kesinlikle kafir oldu. Oysa Mesih şöyle demişti: “Ey İsrailoğulları! Yalnız, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbiniz olan Allah’a kulluk edin. Kim Allah’a ortak koşarsa artık Allah ona cenneti muhakkak haram kılmıştır. Onun barınağı da ateştir. Zalimler için hiçbir yardımcı yoktur.” ﴾72﴿

Andolsun, “Allah üçün üçüncüsüdür” diyenler kafir oldu. Halbuki bir tek ilahtan başka hiçbir ilah yoktur. Eğer dediklerinden vazgeçmezlerse andolsun onlardan inkar edenlere elbette elem dolu bir azap dokunacaktır. ﴾73﴿

Hâlâ mı Allah’a tövbe etmezler ve ondan bağışlanma istemezler? Allah çok bağışlayandır, çok merhamet edendir. ﴾74﴿

Meryem oğlu Mesih sadece bir peygamberdir. Ondan önce de nice peygamberler geldi geçti. Onun annesi de dosdoğru bir kadındır. (Nasıl ilah olabilirler?) İkisi de yemek yerlerdi. Bak, onlara âyetlerimizi nasıl açıklıyoruz. Sonra bak ki, nasıl da (haktan) çevriliyorlar. ﴾75﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) De ki: “Allah’ı bırakıp da, sizin için ne bir zarara ne de bir yarara gücü yeten şeylere mi tapıyorsunuz? Oysa Allah hakkıyla işitendir, hakkıyla bilendir.” ﴾76﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-71/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

De ki: “Ey Kitap ehli! Hakkın dışına çıkarak dininizde aşırı gitmeyin. Daha önce sapmış, bir çoklarını da saptırmış ve dümdüz yoldan da şaşmış bir milletin arzu ve keyiflerine uymayın.” ﴾77﴿

İsrailoğullarından inkar edenler, Davud ve Meryemoğlu İsa diliyle lanetlendi. Bu, onların isyan etmeleri ve hadlerini aşıyor olmalarından ötürüydü. ﴾78﴿

İşledikleri herhangi bir kötülükten birbirlerini vazgeçirmeye çalışmazlardı. Yapmakta oldukları ne kötüydü! ﴾79﴿

Onlardan birçoğunun inkar edenleri dost edindiklerini görürsün. Andolsun ki kendileri için önceden (ahirete) gönderdikleri şey; Allah’ın onlara gazap etmesi ne kötüdür! Onlar azap içinde ebedi kalıcıdırlar. ﴾80﴿

Eğer Allah’a, Peygamber’e ve ona indirilene (Kur’an’a) inanıyor olsalardı onları (müşrikleri) dost edinmezlerdi. Fakat onlardan birçoğu fasık kimselerdir. ﴾81﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) İman edenlere düşmanlık etmede insanların en şiddetlisinin kesinlikle Yahudiler ile Allah’a ortak koşanlar olduğunu görürsün. Yine onların iman edenlere sevgi bakımından en yakınının da “Biz hıristiyanlarız” diyenler olduğunu mutlaka görürsün. Çünkü onların içinde keşişler ve rahipler vardır. Onlar büyüklük de taslamazlar. ﴾82﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-77/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Peygamber’e indirileni (Kur’an’ı) dinledikleri zaman hakkı tanımalarından dolayı gözlerinin yaşla dolup taştığını görürsün. “Ey Rabbimiz! İnandık. Artık bizi şahitlerle (Muhammed’in ümmeti) ile beraber yaz” derler. ﴾83﴿

“Rabbimizin, bizi salihler topluluğuyla beraber (cennete) koymasını umarken, Allah’a ve bize gelen gerçeğe ne diye inanmayalım?” ﴾84﴿

Dedikleri bu söze karşılık Allah onlara, devamlı kalacakları, içinden ırmaklar akan cennetleri mükafat olarak verdi. İşte bu, iyilik yapanların mükafatıdır. ﴾85﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-83/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah’ın, peygamberleri toplayıp “siz(den sonra davetiniz)e ne derece uyuldu?” diyeceği, onların da, “Bizim hiçbir bilgimiz yok. Gaybleri hakkıyla bilen ancak sensin” diyecekleri günü hatırlayın. ﴾109﴿

O gün Allah şöyle diyecek: “Ey Meryem oğlu İsa! Senin üzerindeki ve annen üzerindeki nimetimi düşün. Hani, seni Ruhu’l-Kudüs (Cebrail) ile desteklemiştim. Beşikte iken de, yetişkin iken de insanlara konuşuyordun. Hani, sana kitabı, hikmeti, Tevrat’ı, İncil’i de öğretmiştim. Hani iznimle çamurdan kuş şekline benzer bir şey yapıyordun da içine üflüyordun, benim iznimle hemen bir kuş oluyordu. Yine benim iznimle doğuştan körü ve alacalıyı iyileştiriyordun. Hani benim iznimle ölüleri de (hayata) çıkarıyordun. Hani sen, İsrailoğullarına açık mucizeler getirdiğin zaman ben seni onlardan kurtarmıştım da onlardan inkar edenler, “Bu ancak açık bir büyüdür” demişlerdi. ﴾110﴿

Hani bir de, “Bana ve Peygamberime iman edin” diye havarilere ilham etmiştim. Onlar da “İman ettik. Bizim müslüman olduğumuza sen de şahit ol” demişlerdi. ﴾111﴿

Hani havariler de, “Ey Meryem oğlu İsa! Rabbin bize gökten bir sofra indirebilir mi?” demişlerdi. İsa da, “Eğer mü’minler iseniz Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının” demişti. ﴾112﴿

Onlar, “İstiyoruz ki ondan yiyelim, kalplerimiz yatışsın. Senin bize doğru söylediğini bilelim ve ona, (gözü ile) görmüş şahitlerden olalım” demişlerdi. ﴾113﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-109/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Meryem oğlu İsa, “Ey Allahım! Ey Rabbimiz! Bize gökten bir sofra indir ki; önce gelenlerimize (zamanımızdaki dindaşlarımıza) ve sonradan geleceklerimize bir bayram ve senden (gelen) bir mucize olsun. Bizi rızıklandır. Sen rızıklandıranların en hayırlısısın” dedi. ﴾114﴿

Allah da, “Ben onu size indireceğim. Ama ondan sonra sizden her kim inkar ederse artık ben ona kainatta hiçbir kimseye etmeyeceğim azabı ederim” demişti. ﴾115﴿

Allah kıyamet günü şöyle diyecek: “Ey Meryem oğlu İsa! Sen mi insanlara Allah’ı bırakarak beni ve anamı iki ilah edinin dedin?” İsa da şöyle diyecek: “Seni bütün eksikliklerden uzak tutarım. Hakkım olmayan bir şeyi söylemem benim için söz konusu olamaz. Eğer ben onu söylemiş olsaydım elbette sen bunu bilirdin. Sen benim içimde olanı bilirsin, ama ben sende olanı bilemem. Şüphesiz ki yalnızca sen gaybları hakkıyla bilensin.” ﴾116﴿

“Ben onlara, sadece bana emrettiğin şeyi söyledim: Benim de Rabbim, sizin de rabbiniz olan Allah’a kulluk edin (dedim.) Aralarında bulunduğum sürece onlara şahit idim. Ama beni içlerinden aldığında, artık üzerlerine gözetleyici yalnız sen oldun. Sen her şeye hakkıyla şahitsin.” ﴾117﴿

 “Eğer onlara azap edersen, şüphe yok ki onlar senin kullarındır. Eğer onları bağışlarsan, yine şüphe yok ki sen mutlak güç sahibisin, hüküm ve hikmet sahibisin.” ﴾118﴿

Allah şöyle diyecek: “Bugün, doğrulara, doğruluklarının yarar sağlayacağı gündür.” Onlara içinden ırmaklar akan, içinde ebedi kalacakları cennetler vardır. Allah onlardan razı olmuş, onlar da Allah’dan razı olmuşlardır. İşte bu büyük başarıdır. ﴾119﴿

Göklerin, yerin ve bunlardaki her şeyin hükümranlığı yalnızca Allah’ındır. O her şeye hakkıyla gücü yetendir. ﴾120﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/maide-suresi-5/ayet-114/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

De ki: “Şahitlik bakımından hangi şey daha büyüktür?” De ki: “Allah benimle sizin aranızda şahittir. İşte bu Kur’an bana, onunla sizi ve eriştiği herkesi uyarayım diye vahyolundu. Gerçekten siz mi Allah ile beraber başka ilahlar olduğuna şahitlik ediyorsunuz?” De ki: “Ben şahitlik etmem. O, ancak tek bir ilahtır ve şüphesiz ben sizin Allah’a ortak koştuğunuz şeylerden uzağım.” ﴾19﴿

Kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz onu (Peygamberi) kendi öz oğullarını tanıdıkları gibi tanırlar. Kendilerini ziyana sokanlar var ya, işte onlar inanmazlar. ﴾20﴿

Kim Allah’a karşı yalan uydurandan, ya da onun âyetlerini yalanlayandan daha zalimdir? Şüphesiz ki, zalimler kurtuluşa eremez. ﴾21﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-19/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani İbrahim babası Âzer’e, “Sen putları ilah mı ediniyorsun? Şüphesiz, ben seni de, kavmini de apaçık bir sapıklık içinde görüyorum” demişti. ﴾74﴿

İşte böylece İbrahim’e göklerdeki ve yerdeki hükümranlığı ve nizamı gösteriyorduk ki kesin ilme erenlerden olsun. ﴾75﴿

Üzerine gece karanlığı basınca bir yıldız gördü. “İşte Rabbim!” dedi. Yıldız batınca da, “Ben öyle batanları sevmem” dedi. ﴾76﴿

Ay’ı doğarken görünce de, “İşte Rabbim!” dedi. Ay da batınca, “Andolsun ki, Rabbim bana doğru yolu göstermezse mutlaka ben de sapıklardan olurum” dedi. ﴾77﴿

Güneşi doğarken görünce de, “İşte benim Rabbim! Bu daha büyük” dedi. O da batınca (kavmine dönüp), “Ey kavmim!” Ben sizin Allah’a ortak koştuğunuz şeylerden uzağım” dedi. ﴾78﴿

“Ben hakka yönelen birisi olarak yüzümü, gökleri ve yeri yaratana döndürdüm. Ben Allah’a ortak koşanlardan değilim.” ﴾79﴿

Kavmi onunla tartışmaya girişti. Dedi ki: “Beni doğru yola iletmişken Allah hakkında benimle tartışmaya mı kalkışıyorsunuz? Hem sizin ona ortak koştuklarınızdan ben korkmam; ancak Rabbim’in bir şey dilemiş olması başka. Rabbim’in ilmi her şeyi kuşatmıştır. Hâlâ düşünüp öğüt almayacak mısınız?” ﴾80﴿

“Allah’ın, size, hakkında hiçbir delil indirmediği şeyleri ona ortak koşmaktan korkmuyorsunuz da, ben sizin ortak koştuğunuz şeylerden ne diye korkayım? Öyle ise iki taraftan hangisi güvende olmaya daha layıktır? Eğer biliyorsanız söyleyin.” ﴾81﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-74/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İman edip de imanlarına zulmü (şirki) bulaştırmayanlar var ya; işte güven onların hakkıdır. Doğru yolu bulmuş olanlar da onlardır. ﴾82﴿

İşte kavmine karşı İbrahim’e verdiğimiz delillerimiz… Biz dilediğimiz kimsenin derecelerini yükseltiriz. Şüphesiz ki Rabbin hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir, hakkıyla bilendir. ﴾83﴿

Biz ona İshak’ı ve Yakub’u armağan ettik. Hepsini hidayete erdirdik. Daha önce Nûh’u da hidayete erdirmiştik. Zürriyetinden Dâvud’u, Süleyman’ı, Eyyub’u, Yûsuf’u, Mûsâ’yı ve Hârûn’u da. İyilik yapanları işte böyle mükafatlandırırız. ﴾84﴿

Zekeriya’yı, Yahya’yı, İsa’yı, İlyas’ı doğru yola erdirmiştik. Bunların hepsi salih kimselerden idi. ﴾85﴿

İsmail’i, Elyasa’ı, Yûnus’u ve Lût’u da hidayete erdirmiştik. Her birini âlemlere üstün kılmıştık. ﴾86﴿

Babalarından, çocuklarından ve kardeşlerinden bir kısmını da. Bütün bunları seçtik ve bunları dosdoğru bir yola ilettik. ﴾87﴿

İşte bu, Allah’ın hidayetidir ki, kullarından dilediğini buna iletip yöneltir. Eğer onlar da Allah’a ortak koşsalardı bütün yaptıkları boşa gitmişti. ﴾88﴿

Onlar kendilerine kitap, hikmet ve peygamberlik verdiğimiz kimselerdir. Eğer şunlar (inanmayanlar) bunları tanımayıp inkar ederlerse, biz onları inkar etmeyecek olan bir kavmi, onlara vekil kılmışızdır. ﴾89﴿

İşte, o peygamberler, Allah’ın doğru yola ilettiği kimselerdir. (Ey Muhammed!) Sen de onların tuttuğu yola uy. De ki: “Bu tebliğe karşı sizden bir ücret istemiyorum. O (Kur’an), bütün âlemler için ancak bir uyarıdır.” ﴾90﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-82/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah’ın kadrini gereği gibi bilemediler. Çünkü, “Allah hiç kimseye hiçbir şey indirmedi” dediler. De ki: “Mûsâ’nın insanlara bir nur ve hidayet olarak getirdiği, parça parça kağıtlar haline koyup ortaya çıkardığınız, pek çoğunu ise gizlediğiniz; (kendisiyle) ne sizin, ne babalarınızın bilmediği şeylerin size öğretildiği Kitab’ı kim indirdi?” (Ey Muhammed!) “Allah” (indirdi) de, sonra bırak onları, içine daldıkları batakta oynayadursunlar. ﴾91﴿

İşte bu (Kur’an) da, bereket kaynağı, kendinden öncekileri (ilahi kitapları) tasdik eden ve şehirler anasını (Mekke’yi) ve bütün çevresini (tüm insanlığı) uyarasın diye indirdiğimiz bir kitaptır. Ahirete iman edenler, ona da inanırlar. Onlar namazlarını vaktinde kılarlar. ﴾92﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-91/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Size Kitab’ı (Kur’an’ı) hak olarak indiren O iken ben Allah’tan başka bir hakem mi arayacağım?” (de). Kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz de onun, Rabbin katından hak olarak indirilmiş olduğunu bilirler. O halde sakın şüphecilerden olma. ﴾114﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-111/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Sonra iyilik yapanlara nimeti tamamlamak, her şeyi açıklamak, hidayet ve rahmete erdirmek için Mûsâ’ya Kitab’ı (Tevrat’ı) verdik ki Rablerinin huzuruna varacaklarına iman etsinler. ﴾154﴿

Bu (Kur’an) da bizim indirdiğimiz bereket kaynağı bir kitaptır. Artık ona uyun ve Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının ki size merhamet edilsin. ﴾155﴿

Kitap, yalnız bizden önceki iki topluluğa (yahudilere ve hıristiyanlara) indirildi. Biz onların okumalarından habersiz idik” demeyesiniz, yahut, “Eğer bize kitap indirilseydi biz onlardan daha çok doğru yolda olurduk” demeyesiniz, diye bu Kur’an’ı indirdik. İşte size Rabbinizden açıkça bir delil, bir hidayet ve bir rahmet geldi. Artık Allah’ın âyetlerini yalanlayan ve (insanları) onlardan çeviren kimseden daha zalim kimdir!? İnsanları âyetlerimizden alıkoymaya kalkışanları, yapmakta oldukları engellemeden dolayı azabın en kötüsü ile cezalandıracağız. ﴾156-157﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enam-suresi-6/ayet-152/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onlar, yanlarındaki Tevrat’ta ve İncil’de yazılı buldukları Resûle, o ümmî peygambere uyan kimselerdir. O, onlara iyiliği emreder, onları kötülükten alıkoyar. Onlara iyi ve temiz şeyleri helal, kötü ve pis şeyleri haram kılar. Üzerlerindeki ağır yükleri ve zincirleri kaldırır. Ona iman edenler, ona saygı gösterenler, ona yardım edenler ve ona indirilen nura (Kur’an’a) uyanlar var ya, işte onlar kurtuluşa erenlerdir. ﴾157﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) De ki: “Ey insanlar! Şüphesiz ben, yer ve göklerin hükümranlığı kendisine ait olan Allah’ın hepinize gönderdiği peygamberiyim. O’ndan başka hiçbir ilah yoktur. O, diriltir ve öldürür. O halde Allah’a ve O’nun sözlerine inanan Resûlüne, o ümmî peygambere iman edin ve ona uyun ki doğru yolu bulasınız.” ﴾158﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/araf-suresi-7/ayet-156/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine kitap verilenlerden Allah’a ve ahiret gününe iman etmeyen, Allah’ın ve Resûlünün haram kıldığını haram saymayan ve hak din İslam’ı din edinmeyen kimselerle, küçülerek (boyun eğerek) kendi elleriyle cizyeyi verinceye kadar savaşın. ﴾29﴿

Yahudiler, “Üzeyr Allah’ın oğludur” dediler. Hırıstiyanlar ise, “İsa Mesih Allah’ın oğludur” dediler. Bu onların ağızlarıyla söyledikleri (gerçeği yansıtmayan) sözleridir. Onların bu sözleri daha önce inkar etmiş kimselerin söylediklerine benziyor. Allah onları kahretsin. Nasıl da haktan çevriliyorlar! ﴾30﴿

(Yahudiler) Allah’ı bırakıp, hahamlarını; (hırıstiyanlar ise) rahiplerini ve Meryem oğlu Mesih’i rab edindiler. Oysa, bunlar da ancak, bir olan Allah’a ibadet etmekle emrolunmuşlardır. Ondan başka hiçbir ilah yoktur. O, onların ortak koştukları her şeyden uzaktır. ﴾31﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/tevbe-suresi-9/ayet-29/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah’ın nurunu ağızlarıyla söndürmek istiyorlar. Oysa kafirler hoşlanmasalar da Allah, nurunu tamamlamaktan başka bir şeye razı olmaz. ﴾32﴿

O, Allah’a ortak koşanlar hoşlanmasalar bile dinini, bütün dinlere üstün kılmak için, peygamberini hidayetle ve hak dinle gönderendir. ﴾33﴿

Ey iman edenler! Hahamlardan ve rahiplerden birçoğu, insanların mallarını haksız yollarla yiyorlar ve Allah’ın yolundan alıkoyuyorlar. Altın ve gümüşü biriktirip gizleyerek onları Allah yolunda harcamayanları elem dolu bir azapla müjdele. ﴾34﴿

O gün bunlar cehennem ateşinde kızdırılacak da onların alınları, böğürleri ve sırtları bunlarla dağlanacak ve, “İşte bu, kendiniz için biriktirip sakladığınız şeylerdir. Haydi tadın bakalım biriktirip sakladıklarınızı”! denilecek. ﴾35﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/tevbe-suresi-9/ayet-32/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz Allah, mü’minlerden canlarını ve mallarını, kendilerine vereceği cennet karşılığında satın almıştır. Artık, onlar Allah yolunda savaşırlar, öldürürler ve ölürler. Allah bunu Tevrat’ta, İncil’de ve Kur’an’da kesin olarak va’detmiştir. Kimdir sözünü Allah’tan daha iyi yerine getiren? O halde, yapmış olduğunuz bu alışverişten dolayı sevinin. İşte asıl bu büyük başarıdır. ﴾111﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/tevbe-suresi-9/ayet-111/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine kitap verdiğimiz kimseler, sana indirilen Kur’an ile sevinirler. Fakat (senin aleyhinde olan) gruplardan onun bir kısmını inkar edenler de vardır. De ki: “Ben ancak Allah’a kulluk etmek ve O’na ortak koşmamakla emrolundum. Ben yalnız O’na çağırıyorum ve dönüşüm de yalnız O’nadır.” ﴾36﴿

Böylece biz onu (Kur’an’ı) Arapça bir hüküm olarak indirdik. Sana gelen bu ilimden sonra eğer sen onların heva ve heveslerine uyarsan, Allah tarafından senin için ne bir dost vardır, ne de bir koruyucu. ﴾37﴿

Andolsun, senden önce de peygamberler gönderdik. Onlara da eşler ve çocuklar verdik. Allah’ın izni olmadan hiçbir peygamber bir mucize getiremez. Her ecelin (vadenin) bir yazısı vardır. ﴾38﴿

Allah dilediğini siler, dilediğini de sabit kılıp bırakır. Ana kitap (Levh-i Mahfûz) O’nun yanındadır. ﴾39﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/rad-suresi-13/ayet-36/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Meryem Sûresi

Rahmân ve Rahîm olan Allah´ın adıyla

Kâf Hâ Yâ Ayn Sâd. ﴾1﴿

Bu, Rabbinin, Zekeriya kuluna olan merhametinin anılmasıdır. ﴾2﴿

Hani o Rabbine gizli bir sesle yalvarmıştı. ﴾3﴿

O şöyle demişti: “Rabbim! Şüphesiz kemiklerim gevşedi. Saçım sakalım ağardı. Sana yaptığım dualarda (cevapsız bırakılarak) hiç mahrum olmadım.” ﴾4﴿

“Gerçek şu ki ben, benden sonra gelecek akrabalarım(ın isyankâr olmaların)dan korkuyorum. karım ise kısırdır. Bana kendi tarafından; bana ve Yakub hanedanına varis olacak bir çocuk bağışla ve onu hoşnutluğuna ulaşmış bir kimse kıl!” ﴾5-6﴿

(Allah şöyle dedi:) “Ey Zekeriyya! Haberin olsun ki biz sana Yahya adlı bir oğul müjdeliyoruz. Daha önce onun adını kimseye vermedik.” ﴾7﴿

Zekeriyya, “Rabbim!” “Hanımım kısır ve ben de ihtiyarlığın son noktasına ulaşmış iken, benim nasıl çocuğum olur?” ﴾8﴿

(Vahiy meleği) dedi ki: “Evet, öyle. (Ancak) Rabbin diyor ki: “Bu bana göre kolaydır. Nitekim daha önce, hiçbir şey değil iken seni de yarattım.” ﴾9﴿

Zekeriyya, “Rabbim, öyleyse bana (çocuğumun olacağına)bir işaret ver”, dedi. Allah da, “Senin işaretin, sapasağlam olduğun halde insanlarla (üç gün) üç gece konuşamamandır” dedi. ﴾10﴿

Derken Zekeriya ibadet yerinden halkının karşısına çıktı. (Konuşmak istedi, konuşamadı) ve onlara “Sabah akşam Allah’ı tespih edin” diye işaret etti. ﴾11﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Yahya dünyaya gelip büyüyünce onu peygamber yaptık ve kendisine) “Ey Yahya kitaba sımsıkı sarıl” dedik. Biz ona daha çocuk iken hikmet ve katımızdan kalp yumuşaklığı ve ruh temizliği vermiştik. O, Allah’tan sakınan, anne babasına iyi davranan bir kimse idi. İsyancı bir zorba değildi. ﴾12-14﴿

Doğduğu gün, öleceği gün ve diriltileceği gün ona selam olsun! ﴾15﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Kitapta (Kur’an’da) Meryem’i de an. Hani ailesinden ayrılarak doğu tarafında bir yere çekilmiş ve (kendini onlardan uzak tutmak için) onlarla arasında bir perde germişti. Biz, ona Cebrail’i göndermiştik de ona tam bir insan şeklinde görünmüştü. ﴾16-17﴿

Meryem, “Senden, Rahmân’a sığınırım. Eğer Allah’tan çekinen biri isen (bana kötülük etme)” dedi. ﴾18﴿

Cebrail, “Ben ancak Rabbinin elçisiyim. Sana tertemiz bir çocuk bağışlamak için gönderildim” dedi. ﴾19﴿

Meryem, “Bana hiçbir insan dokunmadığı ve iffetsiz bir kadın olmadığım halde, benim nasıl çocuğum olabilir?” dedi. ﴾20﴿

Cebrail, “Evet, öyle. Rabbin diyor ki: O benim için çok kolaydır. Onu insanlara bir mucize, katımızdan bir rahmet kılmak için böyle takdir ettik. Bu zaten (ezelde) hükme bağlanmış bir iştir” dedi. ﴾21﴿

Böylece Meryem çocuğa gebe kaldı ve onunla uzak bir yere çekildi. ﴾22﴿

Doğum sancısı onu bir hurma ağacına yöneltti. “Keşke bundan önce ölseydim de unutulup gitmiş olsaydım!” dedi. ﴾23﴿

Bunun üzerine (Cebrail) ağacın altından ona şöyle seslendi: “Üzülme, Rabbin senin alt tarafında bir dere akıttı.” ﴾24﴿

 “Hurma ağacını kendine doğru silkele ki sana taze hurma dökülsün.” ﴾25﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-12/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Ye, iç, gözün aydın olsun. İnsanlardan birini görecek olursan, “Şüphesiz ben Rahmân’a susmayı adadım. Bugün hiçbir insan ile konuşmayacağım” de. ﴾26﴿

Kucağında çocuğu ile halkının yanına geldi. Onlar şöyle dediler: “Ey Meryem! Çok çirkin bir şey yaptın!” ﴾27﴿

“Ey Hârûn’un kız kardeşi! Senin baban kötü bir kimse değildi. Annen de iffetsiz değildi.” ﴾28﴿

Bunun üzerine (Meryem, çocukla konuşun diye) ona işaret etti. “Beşikteki bir bebekle nasıl konuşuruz?” dediler. ﴾29﴿

Bebek şöyle konuştu: “Şüphesiz ben Allah’ın kuluyum. Bana kitabı (İncil’i) verdi ve beni bir peygamber yaptı.” ﴾30﴿

“Nerede olursam olayım beni kutlu ve erdemli kıldı ve bana yaşadığım sürece namazı ve zekatı emretti.” ﴾31﴿

“Beni anama saygılı kıldı. Beni azgın bir zorba kılmadı.” ﴾32﴿

“Doğduğum gün, öleceğim gün ve diriltileceğim gün bana selâm (esenlik verilmiştir).” ﴾33﴿

Hakkında şüpheye düştükleri hak söze göre Meryem oğlu İsa işte budur. ﴾34﴿

Allah’ın çocuk edinmesi düşünülemez. O bundan yücedir, uzaktır. Bir işe hükmettiği zaman ona sadece “ol!” der ve o da oluverir. ﴾35﴿

Şüphesiz, Allah, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbinizdir. Öyleyse (yalnız) O’na kulluk edin. Bu, dosdoğru bir yoldur. ﴾36﴿

(Fakat hıristiyan) gruplar, aralarında ayrılığa düştüler. Büyük bir günü görüp yaşayacakları için vay kafirlerin haline! ﴾37﴿

Bize gelecekleri gün (gerçekleri) ne iyi işitip ne iyi görecekler! Ama zalimler bugün apaçık bir sapıklık içindedirler. ﴾38﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-26/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onları, gaflet içinde bulunup iman etmezlerken işin bitirileceği o pişmanlık günüyle uyar. ﴾39﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-39/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İşte bunlar, Adem’in ve Nûh ile beraber (gemiye) bindirdiklerimizin soyundan, İbrahim’in, Yakub’un ve doğru yola iletip seçtiklerimizin soyundan kendilerine nimet verdiğimiz nebîlerdir. Kendilerine Rahmân’ın âyetleri okunduğu zaman ağlayarak secdeye kapanırlardı. ﴾58﴿

Onlardan sonra, namazı zayi eden, şehvet ve dünyevi tutkularının peşine düşen bir nesil geldi. Onlar bu tutumlarından ötürü büyük bir azaba çarptırılacaklardır. ﴾59﴿

Ancak tövbe edip inanan ve salih amel işleyenler başka. Onlar cennete, Rahmân’ın, kullarına gıyaben vaad ettiği “Adn” cennetlerine girecekler ve hiçbir haksızlığa uğratılmayacaklardır. Şüphesiz onun va’di kesinlikle gerçekleşir. ﴾60-61﴿

Orada boş söz işitmezler. Yalnızca (meleklerin) “selam!” (deyişini) işitirler. Orada sabah akşam rızıkları da vardır. ﴾62﴿

İşte bu, kullarımızdan Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlara miras kılacağımız cennettir. ﴾63﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-52/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onlar, “Rahmân bir çocuk edindi” dediler. ﴾88﴿

Andolsun, siz çok çirkin bir şey ortaya attınız. ﴾89﴿

Rahman’a çocuk isnat etmelerinden dolayı neredeyse gökler parçalanacak, yer yarılacak, dağlar yıkılıp çökecektir! ﴾90-91﴿

Halbuki Rahmân’a bir çocuk edinmek yakışmaz. ﴾92﴿

Göklerdeki ve yerdeki herkes Rahman’a kul olarak gelecektir. ﴾93﴿

Andolsun, Allah onları ilmiyle kuşatmış ve tek tek saymıştır. ﴾94﴿

Onlar(ın her biri) kıyamet günü O’na tek başına gelecektir. ﴾95﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/meryem-suresi-19/ayet-77/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yoksa ondan başka ilahlar mı edindiler? De ki: “Haydi getirin delilinizi! İşte benimle beraber olanların kitabı ve işte benden öncekilerin kitabı (Hiçbirinde birden fazla ilah olduğuna dair hiçbir delil yok). Şüphesiz çokları hakkı bilmezler de bu sebeple yüz çevirirler.” ﴾24﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-24/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Zekeriya’yı da hatırla. Hani o, Rabbine, “Rabbim! Beni tek başıma bırakma. Sen varislerin en hayırlısısın” diye dua etmişti. ﴾89﴿

Biz de onun duasını kabul ettik ve kendisine Yahya’yı bağışladık. Eşini de kendisi için, (doğurmaya) elverişli kıldık. Onlar gerçekten hayır işlerinde yarışırlar, (rahmetimizi) umarak ve (azabımızdan) korkarak bize dua ederlerdi. Onlar bize derin saygı duyan kimselerdi. ﴾90﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-82/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Irzını korumuş olan kadını da (Meryem’i de) hatırla. Ona ruhumuzdan üflemiştik. Kendisini de, oğlunu da âlemlere (kudretimizi gösteren) birer delil yapmıştık. ﴾91﴿

Şüphesiz bu (İslâm), tek ümmet (din) olarak sizin ümmetiniz (dininiz)dir. Ben de Rabbinizim. Onun için sadece bana kulluk edin. ﴾92﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/enbiya-suresi-21/ayet-91/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz, iman edenler, Yahudiler, Sabiîler, Hıristiyanlar, Mecûsiler ve Allah’a ortak koşanlar var ya, Allah kıyamet günü onların aralarında mutlaka hüküm verecektir. Çünkü Allah her şeye şahittir. ﴾17﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hac-suresi-22/ayet-17/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine savaş açılan müslümanlara, zulme uğramaları sebebiyle cihad için izin verildi. Şüphe yok ki Allah’ın onlara yardım etmeğe gücü yeter. ﴾39﴿

Onlar, haksız yere, sırf, “Rabbimiz Allah’tır” demelerinden dolayı yurtlarından çıkarılmış kimselerdir. Eğer Allah’ın, insanların bir kısmını bir kısmıyla defetmesi olmasaydı, içlerinde Allah’ın adı çok anılan manastırlar, kiliseler, havralar ve mescitler muhakkak yerle bir edilirdi. Şüphesiz ki Allah kendi dinine yardım edene mutlaka yardım eder. Şüphesiz ki Allah çok kuvvetlidir, mutlak güç sahibidir. ﴾40﴿

Onlar öyle kimselerdir ki, şâyet kendilerine yeryüzünde imkan ve iktidar versek, namazı dosdoğru kılar, zekatı verir, iyiliği emreder ve kötülüğü yasaklarlar. Bütün işlerin âkıbeti Allah’a aittir. ﴾41﴿

Ey Muhammed! Eğer seni yalanlarlarsa bil ki, onlardan önce Nûh, Âd ve Semûd kavimleri de (peygamberlerini) yalanlamışlardı. ﴾42﴿

İbrahim’in kavmi ile Lût’un kavmi ve Medyen halkı da (yalanlamışlardı). Mûsâ da yalanlandı ve nihayet o inkarcılara mühlet verdim, sonra da onları yakalayıverdim. Beni inkar etmek nasılmış, (gördüler). ﴾43-44﴿

Halkı zulmetmekteyken helak ettiğimiz, böylece duvarları, çökmüş çatılarının üzerine yıkılmış nice memleketler, nice kullanılmaz kuyular, nice muhteşem saraylar vardır! ﴾45﴿

Yeryüzünde gezip dolaşmadılar mı ki, düşünecek kalpleri, işitecek kulakları olsun? (Dolaştılar, ama ibret almadılar). Çünkü gerçekte gözler değil, göğüslerdeki kalpler (kalp gözleri) kör olur. ﴾46﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hac-suresi-22/ayet-39/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz her ümmet için uygulayacağı bir ibadet yolu verdik. O halde din işinde seninle asla çekişmesinler. Sen Rabbine davet et. Çünkü sen hiç şüphesiz hakka götüren dosdoğru bir yol üzerindesin. ﴾67﴿

Eğer seninle mücadele ederlerse, de ki: “Allah yapmakta olduğunuzu daha iyi bilmektedir.” ﴾68﴿

Hakkında ayrılığa düşüp durduğunuz şeyler konusunda kıyamet günü Allah aranızda hüküm verecektir. ﴾69﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hac-suresi-22/ayet-65/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah uğrunda hakkıyla cihad edin. O sizi seçti ve dinde üzerinize hiçbir güçlük yüklemedi. Babanız İbrahim’in dinine uyun. Allah sizi hem daha önce hem de bu Kur’an’da müslüman diye isimlendirdi ki, Peygamber size şahit (ve örnek) olsun, siz de insanlara şahit (ve örnek) olasınız. Artık namazı dosdoğru kılın, zekatı verin ve Allah’a sarılın. O sizin sahibinizdir. O ne güzel sahip, ne güzel yardımcıdır! ﴾78﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hac-suresi-22/ayet-73/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Meryem oğlu İsa’yı ve annesini büyük bir mucize kıldık ve her ikisini de oturmaya elverişli, akarsulu yüksek bir yere yerleştirdik. ﴾50﴿

Ey peygamberler! Temiz şeylerden yiyiniz ve iyi ameller işleyiniz. Doğrusu ben, sizin yaptığınız şeyleri tamamen bilirim. ﴾51﴿

Şüphesiz bu (İslâm) tek bir din olarak sizin dininizdir. Ben de Rabbinizim. Öyle ise bana karşı gelmekten sakının. ﴾52﴿

(İnsanlar ise, din) işlerini kendi aralarında parça parça ettiler. Her grup kendinde bulunan ile sevinmektedir. ﴾53﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/muminun-suresi-23/ayet-45/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz bu Kur’an, âlemlerin Rabbi’nin indirmesidir. ﴾192﴿

Uyarıcılardan olasın diye onu güvenilir Ruh (Cebrail) senin kalbine apaçık Arapça bir dil ile indirmiştir. ﴾193-195﴿

Şüphesiz bu (Kur’an’ın indirileceği) öncekilerin kitaplarında da vardı. ﴾196﴿

İsrailoğulları bilginlerinin onu bilmesi, onlar (Mekke müşrikleri) için bir delil değil midir? ﴾197﴿

Biz onu Arapça bilmeyenlerden birine indirseydik ve o da bunu kendilerine okusaydı yine buna inanmazlardı. ﴾198-199﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/suara-suresi-26/ayet-192/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, düşünüp öğüt alsınlar diye o sözü (Kur’an âyetlerini) onlara peşpeşe ulaştırdık. ﴾51﴿

Bu Kur’an’dan önce kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz var ya, işte onlar ona da inanırlar. ﴾52﴿

Kur’an kendilerine okunduğu zaman, “Ona inandık, şüphesiz o Rabbimizden gelen gerçektir. Şüphesiz biz ondan önce de müslümandık” derler. ﴾53﴿

İşte onların, sabredip kötülüğü iyilikle savmaları ve kendilerine rızık olarak verdiklerimizden Allah yolunda harcamaları karşılığında, mükafatları kendilerine iki kez verilecektir. ﴾54﴿

Boş sözü işittikleri vakit ondan yüz çevirirler ve, “Bizim işlerimiz bize, sizin işleriniz de size. Selam olsun size (bizden size zarar gelmez). Biz cahilleri istemeyiz” derler. ﴾55﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/kasas-suresi-28/ayet-51/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İçlerinden zulmedenler hariç, Kitap ehli ile ancak en güzel bir yolla mücadele edin ve (onlara) şöyle deyin: “Biz, bize indirilene de, size indirilene de inandık. Bizim ilahımız ve sizin ilahınız birdir (aynı ilahtır). Biz sadece ona teslim olmuş kimseleriz.” ﴾46﴿

İşte böylece biz sana kitabı indirdik. Kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz ona inanırlar. Şunlar (Kitap ehlinden çağdaşın olanlar) dan da ona inananlar vardır. Bizim âyetlerimizi ancak kâfirler inkâr ederler. ﴾47﴿

Sen şu Kur’an’dan önce hiçbir kitap okumuyor ve onu sağ elinle yazmıyordun. (Okuyup yazsaydın) o takdirde batıl peşinde koşanlar, şüpheye düşerlerdi. ﴾48﴿

Hayır, o, kendilerine ilim verilenlerin kalplerindeki apaçık âyetlerdir. Bizim âyetlerimizi ancak zalimler inkâr eder. ﴾49﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ankebut-suresi-29/ayet-46/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Rum Sûresi

Rahmân ve Rahîm olan Allah´ın adıyla

Elif Lâm Mîm. ﴾1﴿

Rumlar, yakın bir yerde yenilgiye uğratıldılar. Onlar yenilgilerinden sonra birkaç yıl içinde galip geleceklerdir. Önce de, sonra da emir Allah’ındır. O gün Allah’ın (Rumlara) zafer vermesiyle mü’minler sevinecektir. Allah dilediğine yardım eder. O, mutlak güç sahibidir, çok merhametlidir. ﴾2-5﴿

Allah (onlara zafer konusunda) bir vaadde bulunmuştur. Allah vaadinden dönmez. Fakat insanların çoğu bilmezler. ﴾6﴿

Onlar dünya hayatının ancak dış yönünü bilirler. Ahiret konusunda ise tamamen gaflettedirler. ﴾7﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ankebut-suresi-29/ayet-64/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani biz peygamberlerden sağlam söz almıştık. Senden, Nûh’tan, İbrahim, Mûsâ ve Meryem oğlu İsa’dan da. Evet biz onlardan sapa sağlam bir söz almıştık. ﴾7﴿

(Allah bunu,) doğru kimseleri doğruluklarından hesaba çekmek için (yapmıştır.) Kâfirlere de elem dolu bir azap hazırlamıştır. ﴾8﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/ahzab-suresi-33/ayet-7/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine ilim verilenler, Rabbinden sana indirilen Kur’an’ın gerçek olduğunu ve onun, mutlak güç sahibi ve övgüye layık Allah’ın yoluna ilettiğini görürler. ﴾6﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sebe-suresi-34/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İnkar edenler, “Biz bu Kur’an’a da ondan önceki kitaplara da asla inanmayız” dediler. Zalimler Rablerinin huzurunda durduruldukları zaman hallerini bir görsen! Birbirlerine laf çevirip dururlar. Zayıf ve güçsüz görülenler, büyüklük taslayanlara, “Siz olmasaydınız biz mutlaka iman eden kimseler olurduk” derler. ﴾31﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sebe-suresi-34/ayet-23/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Ey Muhammed!) Sana vahyettiğimiz kitap (Kur’an), kendinden öncekini tasdik eden hak kitaptır. Şüphesiz Allah (kullarından) hakkıyla haberdardır. Onları hakkıyla görür. ﴾31﴿

Sonra biz o kitabı kullarımızdan seçtiğimiz kimselere (Muhammed’in ümmetine) miras olarak verdik. Onlardan kendine zulmedenler vardır. Onlardan ortada olanlar vardır. Yine onlardan Allah’ın izniyle hayırlı işlerde öne geçenler vardır. İşte bu büyük lütuftur. ﴾32﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/fatir-suresi-35/ayet-31/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Dini dosdoğru tutun ve onda ayrılığa düşmeyin!” diye Nûh’a emrettiğini, sana vahyettiğini, İbrâhim’e, Mûsâ’ya ve İsâ’ya emrettiğini size de din kıldı. Fakat senin kendilerini çağırdığın şey (İslam dini), Allah’a ortak koşanlara ağır geldi. Allah ona dilediğini seçer. İçtenlikle kendine yönelenleri de ona ulaştırır. ﴾13﴿

Onlar, kendilerine bilgi geldikten sonra, aralarındaki kıskançlık yüzünden ayrılığa düştüler. Eğer (azabın) belli bir süreye kadar (ertelenmesi ile ilgili olarak) Rabbinden bir söz geçmiş olmasaydı, aralarında hemen hüküm verilirdi. Onlardan sonra Kitab’a mirasçı kılınanlar da, onun hakkında derin bir şüphe içindedirler. ﴾14﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Bundan dolayı sen çağrıya devam et ve emrolunduğun gibi dosdoğru ol. Onların heva ve heveslerine uyma ve şöyle de: “Ben Allah’ın indirdiği her kitaba inandım ve aranızda adaleti gerçekleştirmekle emrolundum. Allah bizim de Rabbimiz, sizin de Rabbinizdir. Bizim işlediklerimiz bize, sizin işledikleriniz sizedir. Bizimle sizin aranızda tartışılacak bir şey yoktur. Allah hepimizi bir araya toplayacaktır. Dönüş de ancak O’nadır.” ﴾15﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/sura-suresi-42/ayet-13/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Meryem oğlu İsa bir örnek olarak anlatılınca bir de ne göresin senin kavmin (seni susturacak bir delil buldukları zannıyla) hemen şamata etmeye başlar. ﴾57﴿

“Bizim tanrılarımız mı hayırlı, yoksa İsa mı?” dediler. Bunu sadece seninle tartışmak için ortaya attılar. Şüphesiz onlar kavgacı bir toplumdur. ﴾58﴿

İsa, sadece, kendisine nimet verdiğimiz ve İsrailoğulları’na örnek kıldığımız bir kuldur. ﴾59﴿

Eğer dileseydik, içinizden yeryüzünde sizin yerinize geçecek melekler yaratırdık. ﴾60﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/zuhruf-suresi-43/ayet-48/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz o Kıyametin (kopacağının) bir bilgisidir. Artık onun hakkında asla şüphe etmeyin, bana uyun, bu doğru bir yoldur. ﴾61﴿

Sakın şeytan sizi yoldan çevirmesin. Çünkü o size apaçık bir düşmandır. ﴾62﴿

İsa, apaçık mucizeleri getirdiği zaman şöyle demişti: “Ben size hikmeti getirdim ve hakkında ayrılığa düştüğünüz şeylerden bir kısmını size açıklamak için geldim. Öyle ise, Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının ve bana itaat edin.” ﴾63﴿

Şüphesiz Allah, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbinizdir. Öyleyse O’na kulluk edin, işte bu doğru bir yoldur. ﴾64﴿

Ama aralarından çıkan gruplar ayrılığa düştüler. Elem dolu bir günün azâbından vay o zulmedenlerin haline! ﴾65﴿

Onlar (bu tavırlarıyla) ancak, kıyamet gününün kendilerine ansızın gelmesini beklemektedirler, halbuki bunun farkında değillerdir. ﴾66﴿

O gün Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlar dışında, dostlar birbirine düşman olurlar. ﴾67﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/zuhruf-suresi-43/ayet-61/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Muhammed, Allah’ın Resülüdür. Onunla beraber olanlar, inkârcılara karşı çetin, birbirlerine karşı da merhametlidirler. Onların, rükû ve secde halinde, Allah’tan lütuf ve hoşnutluk istediklerini görürsün. Onların secde eseri olan alametleri yüzlerindedir. İşte bu, onların Tevrat’ta ve İncil’de anlatılan durumlarıdır: Onlar filizini çıkarmış, onu kuvvetlendirmiş, kalınlaşmış, gövdesi üzerine dikilmiş, ziraatçıların hoşuna giden bir ekin gibidirler. Allah kendileri sebebiyle inkarcıları öfkelendirmek için onları böyle sağlam ve dirençli kılar. Allah, içlerinden iman edip salih amel işleyenlere bir bağışlama ve büyük bir mükafat vaad etmiştir. ﴾29﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/fetih-suresi-48/ayet-29/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İman edenlerin Allah’ı zikretmekten ve inen haktan dolayı kalplerinin saygı ile ürpermesinin zamanı gelmedi mi? Daha önce kendilerine kitap verilip de, üzerinden uzun zaman geçen, böylece kalpleri katılaşanlar gibi olmasınlar. Onlardan bir çoğu fasık kimselerdir. ﴾16﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hadid-suresi-57/ayet-16/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, biz Nûh’u ve İbrahim’i peygamber olarak gönderdik. Peygamberliği ve kitabı onların soylarına da verdik. Onlardan kimi doğru yola ermiştir, ama içlerinden birçoğu da fasık kimselerdir. ﴾26﴿

Sonra bunların peşinden ardarda peygamberlerimizi gönderdik. Onların arkasından da Meryem oğlu İsa’yı gönderdik, ona İncil’i verdik ve kendisine uyanların kalplerine şefkat ve merhamet duygusu koyduk. (Kendiliklerinden) icat ettikleri ruhbanlığa gelince; biz onu onlara farz kılmamıştık. Allah’ın rızasını kazanmak için onu kendileri icat etmişlerdi. Fakat ona da gereği gibi uymadılar. Biz de içlerinden iman edenlere mükafatlarını verdik. Fakat onlardan birçoğu da fasık kimselerdir. ﴾27﴿

Ey iman edenler; Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının ve peygamberine iman edin ki, size rahmetinden iki kat pay versin, size kendisiyle yürüyeceğiniz bir nur versin ve sizi bağışlasın. Allah çok bağışlayıcıdır, çok merhamet edicidir. ﴾28﴿

Bunları açıkladık ki, kitap ehli, Allah’ın lütfundan hiçbir şeyi kendilerine has kılmaya güçlerinin yetmeyeceğini ve lütfun, Allah’ın elinde olduğunu, onu dilediği kimseye vereceğini bilsinler. Allah büyük lütuf sahibidir. ﴾29﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hadid-suresi-57/ayet-27/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Göklerdeki ve yerdeki her şey Allah’ı tespih etmektedir. O, mutlak güç sahibidir, hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir. ﴾1﴿

O, kitap ehlinden inkar edenleri ilk toplu sürgünde yurtlarından çıkarandır. Siz onların çıkacaklarını sanmamıştınız. Onlar da kalelerinin, kendilerini Allah’tan koruyacağını sanmışlardı. Ama Allah‘ın emri onlara ummadıkları yerden geldi. O, yüreklerine korku düşürdü. Öyle ki, evlerini hem kendi elleriyle, hem de mü’minlerin elleriyle yıkıyorlardı. Ey basiret sahipleri ibret alın. ﴾2﴿

Eğer Allah, onlar hakkında sürülmeye hükmetmemiş olsaydı, muhakkak kendilerine dünyada azap edecekti. Ahirette ise, onlar için cehennem azabı vardır. ﴾3﴿

Bu, onların Allah’a ve Resülüne karşı gelmeleri sebebiyledir. Kim Allah’a karşı gelirse bilsin ki, Allah’ın azabı şiddetlidir. ﴾4﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hasr-suresi-59/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kitap ehlinden O inkar eden kardeşlerine, “Yemin ederiz ki, siz (Medine’den) çıkarılırsanız, muhakkak biz de sizinle beraber çıkarız. Sizin hakkınızda asla kimseye boyun eğmeyiz. Eğer size karşı savaşılırsa size mutlaka yardım ederiz” diyerek münafıklık yapanlara bakmaz mısın? Halbuki Allah onların kesinlikle yalancı olduklarına şahitlik eder. ﴾11﴿

Andolsun, eğer (kardeşleri Medine’den) çıkarılırsa, onlarla beraber çıkmazlar. Kendilerine karşı savaşılırsa, onlara yardım etmezler. Yardım edecek olsalar bile, andolsun mutlaka arkalarını dönüp kaçarlar, sonra kendilerine de yardım edilmez. ﴾12﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/hasr-suresi-59/ayet-11/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani, Meryem oğlu İsa, “Ey İsrailoğulları! Şüphesiz ben, Allah’ın size, benden önce gelen Tevrat’ı doğrulayıcı ve benden sonra gelecek, Ahmed adında bir peygamberi müjdeleyici (olarak gönderdiği) peygamberiyim” demişti. Fakat (İsa) onlara apaçık mucizeleri getirince, “Bu, apaçık bir sihirdir” dediler. ﴾6﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/saff-suresi-61/ayet-6/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey iman edenler! Allah’ın yardımcıları olun. Nasıl ki Meryem oğlu İsa da havarilere, “Allah’a giden yolda benim yardımcılarım kimdir?” demişti. Havariler de, “Biz Allah’ın yardımcılarıyız” demişlerdi. Bunun üzerine İsrailoğullarından bir kesim inanmış, bir kesim de inkar etmişti. Nihayet biz inananları, düşmanlarına karşı destekledik. Böylece üstün geldiler. ﴾14﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/saff-suresi-61/ayet-6/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah, inkar edenlere, Nûh’un karısı ile Lût’un karısını örnek gösterdi. Bu ikisi, kullarımızdan iki salih kişinin nikahları altında bulunuyorlardı. Derken onlara hainlik ettiler de kocaları, Allah’ın azabından hiçbir şeyi onlardan savamadı. Onlara, “Haydi, ateşe girenlerle beraber siz de girin!” denildi. ﴾10﴿

Allah, iman edenlere ise, Firavun’un karısını örnek gösterdi. Hani o, “Rabbim! Bana katında, cennette bir ev yap. Beni Firavun’dan ve onun yaptığı işlerden koru ve beni zalimler topluluğundan kurtar!” demişti. ﴾11﴿

Allah, bir de iffetini sapasağlam koruyan ve bizim de kendisine ruhumuzdan üflediğimiz, Rabbinin kelimelerini ve kitaplarını doğrulayan İmran kızı Meryem’i de (inananlara) örnek gösterdi. O itaat edenlerdendi. ﴾12﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/tahrim-suresi-66/ayet-10/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz, cehennemin görevlilerini ancak meleklerden kıldık. Onların sayısını inkar edenler için bir imtihan vesilesi yaptık ki kendilerine kitap verilenler kesin olarak bilsinler, iman edenlerin imanı artsın, kendilerine kitap verilenler ve mü’minler şüpheye düşmesin, kalplerinde bir hastalık bulunanlar ile kâfirler, “Allah örnek olarak bununla neyi anlatmak istedi” desinler. İşte böyle. Allah dilediğini saptırır, dilediğini doğru yola iletir. Rabbinin ordularını ancak kendisi bilir. Bu, insanlar için ancak bir uyarıdır. ﴾31﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/muddessir-suresi-74/ayet-31/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kitap ehlinden inkâr edenler ile Allah’a ortak koşanlar, kendilerine apaçık delil gelinceye kadar (küfürden) ayrılacak değillerdi. ﴾1﴿

Bu delil, tertemiz sahifeleri okuyan, Allah tarafından gönderilen bir peygamberdir. ﴾2﴿

O sahifelerde dosdoğru hükümler vardır. ﴾3﴿

Kendilerine kitap verilenler, ancak kendilerine o apaçık delil geldikten sonra ayrılığa düştüler. ﴾4﴿

Halbuki onlara, ancak dini Allah’a has kılarak, hakka yönelen kimseler olarak O’na kulluk etmeleri, namazı kılmaları ve zekâtı vermeleri emredilmişti. İşte bu dosdoğru dindir. ﴾5﴿

Şüphesiz, inkâr eden kitap ehli ile Allah’a ortak koşanlar, içinde ebedi kalmak üzere cehennem ateşindedirler. İşte onlar yaratıkların en kötüsüdürler. ﴾6﴿

Şüphesiz, iman edip, salih ameller işleyenler var ya; işte onlar yaratıkların en hayırlısıdırlar. ﴾7﴿

Rableri katında onların mükafatı, içlerinden ırmaklar akan, içlerinde ebedi kalacakları Adn cennetleridir. Allah onlardan razı olmuştur, onlar da Allah’tan razı olmuşlardır. İşte bu mükafat Rablerine derin saygı duyanlara mahsustur. ﴾8﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/beyyine-suresi-98/ayet-2/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz, inananlar (Müslümanlar) ile, Yahudiler, Hıristiyanlar ve Sâbiîlerden (her bir grubun kendi şeriatında) “Allah’a ve ahiret gününe inanan ve salih ameller işleyenler için Rableri katında mükafat vardır; onlar korkuya uğramayacaklar, mahzun da olmayacaklardır” (diye hükmedilmiştir). ﴾62﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-62/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, Mûsâ’ya Kitabı (Tevrat’ı) verdik. Ondan sonra ardarda peygamberler gönderdik. Meryemoğlu İsa’ya mucizeler verdik. Onu Ruhu’l-Kudüs (Cebrail) ile destekledik. Size herhangi bir peygamber, hoşunuza gitmeyen bir şey getirdikçe, kibirlenip (onların) bir kısmını yalanlayıp bir kısmını da öldürmediniz mi? ﴾87﴿

“Kalplerimiz muhafazalıdır” dediler. Öyle değil. İnkarları sebebiyle Allah onları lânetlemiştir. Bu yüzden pek az iman ederler. ﴾88﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-84/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

De ki: “Her kim Cebrail’e düşman ise, bilsin ki o, Allah’ın izni ile Kur’an’ı; önceki kitapları doğrulayıcı, mü’minler için de bir hidayet rehberi ve müjde verici olarak senin kalbine indirmiştir.” ﴾97﴿

Her kim Allah’a, meleklerine, peygamberlerine, Cebrail’e ve Mîkâil’e düşman olursa bilsin ki, Allah da inkar edenlerin düşmanıdır. ﴾98﴿

Andolsun, biz sana apaçık âyetler indirdik. Bunları ancak fasıklar inkâr eder. ﴾99﴿

Onlar ne zaman bir antlaşma yaptılarsa içlerinden bir takımı o antlaşmayı bozmadı mı? Zaten onların çoğu iman etmez. ﴾100﴿

Onlara, Allah katından ellerinde bulunan Kitabı (Tevrat’ı) doğrulayıcı bir peygamber gelince, kendilerine kitap verilenlerden bir kısmı, sanki bilmiyorlarmış gibi Allah’ın Kitabı’nı (Tevrat’ı) arkalarına attılar. ﴾101﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-94/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ne Kitab ehlinden inkâr edenler ve ne de Allah’a ortak koşanlar, Rabbinizden size bir iyilik gelmesini isterler. Oysa Allah rahmetini dilediğine tahsis eder. Allah, büyük lütuf sahibidir. ﴾105﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-102/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz herhangi bir âyetin hükmünü yürürlükten kaldırır veya onu unutturur (ya da ertelersek), yerine daha hayırlısını veya mislini getiririz. Allah’ın gücünün her şeye hakkıyla yettiğini bilmez misin? ﴾106﴿

Bilmez misin ki, göklerin ve yerin hükümranlığı Allah’ındır. Sizin için Allah’tan başka ne bir dost, ne de bir yardımcı vardır. ﴾107﴿

Yoksa, daha önce Mûsâ’nın sorguya çekildiği gibi, siz de peygamberinizi sorguya çekmek mi istiyorsunuz? Her kim imanı küfre değişirse, o artık doğru yoldan sapmış olur. ﴾108﴿

Kitap ehlinden bir çoğu, hak kendilerine belirdikten sonra dahi, içlerindeki kıskançlıktan ötürü sizi, imanınızdan sonra küfre döndürmek isterler. Siz şimdilik, Allah onlar hakkındaki emrini getirinceye kadar affedin, hoşgörün. Şüphesiz Allah, gücü her şeye hakkıyla yetendir. ﴾109﴿

Namazı dosdoğru kılın, zekâtı verin. Kendiniz için her ne iyilik işlemiş olursanız, Allah katında onu bulursunuz. Şüphesiz Allah bütün yaptıklarınızı görür. ﴾110﴿

Bir de; “Yahudi ve Hıristiyanlardan başkası Cennet’e girmeyecek” dediler. Bu, onların kuruntuları! De ki: “Eğer doğru söyleyenler iseniz (iddianızı ispat edecek) delilinizi getirin.” ﴾111﴿

Hayır, öyle değil! Kim “ihsan” derecesine yükselerek özünü Allah’a teslim ederse, onun mükâfatı Rabbinin katındadır. Artık onlara korku yoktur, onlar üzülmeyeceklerdir. ﴾112﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-106/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yahudiler, “Hıristiyanlar bir temel üzerinde değiller” dediler. Hıristiyanlar da, “Yahudiler bir temel üzerinde değiller” dediler. Oysa hepsi Kitab’ı okuyorlar.(Kitab’ı) bilmeyenler de tıpkı bunların söyledikleri gibi demişti. Artık onların aralarında uyuşamadıkları davada, hükmü Allah verecektir. ﴾113﴿

Allah’ın mescitlerinde onun adının anılmasını yasak eden ve onların yıkılması için çalışandan kim daha zalimdir. Böyleleri oralara (eğer girerlerse) ancak korka korka girebilmelidirler. Bunlar için dünyada rezillik, ahirette de büyük bir azap vardır. ﴾114﴿

Doğu da, Batı da (tüm yeryüzü) Allah’ındır. Nereye dönerseniz Allah’ın yüzü işte oradadır. Şüphesiz Allah, lütfu geniş olandır, hakkıyla bilendir. ﴾115﴿

“Allah, çocuk edindi” dediler. O, bundan uzaktır. Hayır! Göklerdeki ve yerdeki her şey Allah’ındır. Hepsi O’na boyun eğmiştir. ﴾116﴿

O, gökleri ve yeri örneksiz yaratandır. Bir işe hükmetti mi ona sadece “ol” der, o da hemen oluverir. ﴾117﴿

Bilmeyenler, “Allah bizimle konuşsa, ya da bize bir mucize gelse ya!” derler. Bunlardan öncekiler de tıpkı böyle, bunların dedikleri gibi demişti. Onların kalpleri (anlayışları) birbirine benziyor. Biz âyetleri, kesin olarak inanacak bir toplum için açıkladık. ﴾118﴿

Şüphesiz biz seni hak ile; müjdeleyici ve uyarıcı olarak gönderdik. Sen cehennemlik olanlardan sorumlu tutulacak değilsin. ﴾119﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-113/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Sen dinlerine uymadıkça, ne Yahudiler ve ne de Hıristiyanlar asla senden razı olmazlar. De ki: “Allah’ın yolu asıl doğru yoldur.” Sana gelen ilimden sonra, eğer onların arzu ve keyiflerine uyacak olursan, bilmiş ol ki, Allah’tan sana ne bir dost, ne bir yardımcı vardır. ﴾120﴿

Kendilerine kitab verdiğimiz kimseler, onu gereği gibi okurlar. İşte bunlar ona inanırlar. Onu inkar edenlere gelince, işte onlar ziyana uğrayanların ta kendileridir. ﴾121﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-120/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

(Yahudiler) “Yahudi olun” ve (Hıristiyanlar da) “Hıristiyan olun ki doğru yolu bulasınız” dediler. De ki: “Hayır, hakka yönelen İbrahim’in dinine uyarız. O, Allah’a ortak koşanlardan değildi.” ﴾135﴿

Deyin ki: “Biz Allah’a, bize indirilene (Kur’an’a), İbrahim, İsmail, İshak, Yakub ve Yakuboğullarına indirilene, Mûsâ ve İsa’ya verilen (Tevrat ve İncil) ile bütün diğer peygamberlere Rab’lerinden verilene iman ettik. Onlardan hiçbirini diğerinden ayırt etmeyiz ve biz ona teslim olmuş kimseleriz.” ﴾136﴿

Eğer onlar böyle sizin iman ettiğiniz gibi iman ederlerse gerçekten doğru yolu bulmuş olurlar; yüz çevirirlerse onlar elbette derin bir ayrılığa düşmüş olurlar. Allah onlara karşı seni koruyacaktır. O, hakkıyla işitendir, hakkıyla bilendir. ﴾137﴿

“Biz Allah’ın boyasıyla boyanmışızdır. Boyası Allah’ınkinden daha güzel olan kimdir? Biz ona ibadet edenleriz” (deyin). ﴾138﴿

Onlara de ki: “Allah hakkında mı bizimle tartışıp duruyorsunuz? Halbuki O, bizim de Rabbimiz, sizin de Rabbinizdir. Bizim işlediklerimiz bize, sizin işledikleriniz size aittir. Biz ona gönülden bağlanmış kimseleriz.” ﴾139﴿

Yoksa siz, “İbrahim de, İsmail de, İshak da, Yakub ile Yakuboğulları da yahudi, ya da hıristiyan idiler” mi diyorsunuz? De ki: “Sizler mi daha iyi bilirsiniz, yoksa Allah mı?” Allah tarafından kendisine ulaşan bir gerçeği gizleyen kimseden daha zalim kimdir? Allah yaptıklarınızdan habersiz değildir. ﴾140﴿

Onlar gelip geçmiş bir ümmettir. Onların kazandıkları kendilerinin, sizin kazandıklarınız sizindir. Siz onların yaptıklarından sorumlu tutulacak değilsiniz. ﴾141﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-135/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Bir takım kendini bilmez insanlar, “Onları (müslümanları) yönelmekte oldukları kıbleden çeviren nedir?” diyecekler. De ki: “Doğu da, Batı da Allah’ındır. Allah dilediği kimseyi doğru yola iletir.” ﴾142﴿

Böylece, sizler insanlara birer şahit (ve örnek) olasınız ve Peygamber de size bir şahit (ve örnek) olsun diye sizi orta bir ümmet yaptık. Her ne kadar Allah’ın doğru yolu gösterdiği kimselerden başkasına ağır gelse de biz, yönelmekte olduğun ciheti ancak; Resûl’e tabi olanlarla, gerisin geriye dönecekleri ayırd edelim diye kıble yaptık. Allah imanınızı boşa çıkaracak değildir. Şüphesiz, Allah insanlara çok şefkatli ve çok merhametlidir. ﴾143﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Biz senin çok defa yüzünü göğe doğru çevirip durduğunu (vahiy beklediğini) görüyoruz. (Merak etme) elbette seni, hoşnut olacağın kıbleye çevireceğiz. (Bundan böyle), yüzünü Mescid-i Haram yönüne çevir. (Ey Müslümanlar!) Siz de nerede olursanız olun, (namazda) hep o yöne dönün. Şüphesiz kendilerine kitap verilenler, bunun Rabblerinden (gelen) bir gerçek olduğunu elbette bilirler. Allah onların yaptıklarından habersiz değildir. ﴾144﴿

Andolsun, sen kendilerine kitap verilenlere her türlü mucizeyi getirsen de, onlar yine senin kıblene uymazlar. Sen de onların kıblesine uyacak değilsin. Onlar birbirlerinin kıblesine de uymazlar. Andolsun, eğer sana gelen bunca ilimden sonra onların arzu ve keyiflerine uyacak olursan, o takdirde sen de mutlaka zalimlerden olursun. ﴾145﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-142/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine kitap verdiklerimiz onu (Peygamberi) oğullarını tanıdıkları gibi tanırlar. Böyle iken içlerinden bir takımı bile bile gerçeği gizlerler. ﴾146﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-146/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İsrailoğullarına sor; biz onlara nice açık mucizeler verdik. Kendisine geldikten sonra kim Allah’ın nimetini değiştirirse, (bilsin ki) şüphesiz Allah, cezası pek çetin olandır. ﴾211﴿

İnkar edenlere dünya hayatı süslü gösterildi. Onlar iman edenlerle alay etmektedirler. Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınanlar ise, kıyamet günü bunların üstündedir. Allah dilediğine hesapsız rızık verir. ﴾212﴿

İnsanlar tek bir ümmetti. Allah, müjdeciler ve uyarıcılar olarak peygamberler gönderdi ve beraberlerinde, insanların anlaşmazlığa düştükleri şeyler konusunda, aralarında hüküm vermek üzere kitapları hak olarak indirdi. Kendilerine apaçık âyetler geldikten sonra o konuda ancak; kitap verilenler, aralarındaki kıskançlık yüzünden anlaşmazlığa düştüler. Bunun üzerine Allah iman edenleri, kendi izniyle, onların hakkında ayrılığa düştükleri gerçeğe iletti. Allah dilediğini doğru yola iletir. ﴾213﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-211/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İşte peygamberler! Biz onların bir kısmını bir kısmına üstün kıldık. İçlerinden, Allah’ın konuştukları vardır. Bir kısmının da derecelerini yükseltmiştir. Meryemoğlu İsa’ya ise açık deliller verdik ve onu Ruhu’l-Kudüs (Cebrail) ile destekledik. Eğer Allah dileseydi, bunların arkasından gelen (millet)ler, kendilerine apaçık deliller geldikten sonra, birbirlerini öldürmezlerdi. Fakat ayrılığa düştüler. Onlardan inananlar da vardı, inkar edenler de. Yine Allah dileseydi, birbirlerini öldürmezlerdi. Lakin Allah dilediğini yapar. ﴾253﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/bakara-suresi-2/ayet-253/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

O, sana Kitab’ı hak ve kendisinden öncekileri doğrulayıcı olarak indirdi. O, daha önce Tevrat’ı ve İncil’i insanlar için birer hidayet olarak indirmişti.Furkan’ı da indirdi. Şüphesiz, Allah’ın âyetlerini inkar edenler için şiddetli bir azap vardır. Allah mutlak güç sahibidir, intikam sahibidir. ﴾3-4﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-1/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz Allah katında din İslam’dır. Kitap verilmiş olanlar, kendilerine ilim geldikten sonra sırf, aralarındaki ihtiras ve aşırılık yüzünden ayrılığa düştüler. Kim Allah’ın âyetlerini inkar ederse, bilsin ki Allah hesabı çok çabuk görendir. ﴾19﴿

Seninle tartışmaya girişirlerse, de ki: “Ben, bana uyanlarla birlikte kendi özümü Allah’a teslim ettim.” Kendilerine kitap verilenlere ve ümmîlere de ki: “Siz de İslâm’ı kabul ettiniz mi?” Eğer İslâm’a girerlerse hidayete ermiş olurlar. Yok, eğer yüz çevirirlerse sana düşen şey ancak tebliğ etmektir. Allah kullarını hakkıyla görendir. ﴾20﴿

Allah’ın âyetlerini inkar edenler, Peygamberleri haksız yere öldürenler, insanlardan adaleti emredenleri öldürenler var ya, onları elem dolu bir azap ile müjdele. ﴾21﴿

Onlar, amelleri, dünyada da, ahirette de boşa gitmiş kimselerdir. Onların hiç yardımcıları da yoktur. ﴾22﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-19/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine Kitaptan bir pay verilenleri görmüyor musun ki, aralarında hüküm vermesi için Allah’ın Kitabına çağrılıyorlar da sonra içlerinden bir kısmı yüz çevirerek dönüp gidiyor. ﴾23﴿

Bunun sebebi, onların, “Bize, ateş sadece sayılı günlerde dokunacaktır.” demeleridir. Uydurageldikleri şeyler dinleri konusunda kendilerini aldatmıştır. ﴾24﴿

Bakalım, kendilerini o geleceğinde hiç şüphe olmayan gün için bir araya topladığımız ve hiç kimseye haksızlık edilmeden herkese kazandığı tamamen ödendiği vakit, halleri nice olacaktır. ﴾25﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-23/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz, Allah, Adem’i, Nûh’u, İbrahim ailesini (soyunu) ve İmran ailesini (soyunu) birbirinden gelmiş birer nesil olarak seçip âlemlere üstün kıldı.Allah her şeyi hakkıyla işitendir, hakkıyla bilendir. ﴾33-34﴿

Hani, İmran’ın karısı, “Rabbim! Karnımdaki çocuğu sırf sana hizmet etmek üzere adadım. Benden kabul et. Şüphesiz sen hakkıyla işitensin, hakkıyla bilensin” demişti. ﴾35﴿

Onu doğurunca, “Rabbim!” dedi, “Onu kız doğurdum.” -Oysa Allah onun ne doğurduğunu daha iyi bilir- “Erkek, kız gibi değildir. Ona Meryem adını verdim. Onu ve soyunu kovulmuş şeytandan senin korumana bırakıyorum.” ﴾36﴿

Bunun üzerine Rabbi onu güzel bir şekilde kabul buyurdu ve onu güzel bir şekilde yetiştirdi. Zekeriya’yı da onun bakımıyla görevlendirdi. Zekeriya, onun bulunduğu bölmeye her girişinde yanında bir yiyecek bulurdu. “Meryem, Bu sana nereden geldi?” derdi. O da “Bu, Allah katından” diye cevap verirdi. Zira Allah, dilediğine hesapsız rızık verir. ﴾37﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-30/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Orada Zekeriya Rabbine dua etti: “Rabbim! Bana katından temiz bir nesil bahşet. Şüphesiz sen duayı hakkıyla işitensin” dedi. ﴾38﴿

Zekeriya mabedde namaz kılarken melekler ona, “Allah sana, kendisinden gelen bir kelimeyi (İsa’yı) doğrulayıcı, efendi, nefsine hakim ve salihlerden bir peygamber olarak Yahya’yı müjdeler” diye seslendiler. ﴾39﴿

Zekeriya, “Ey Rabbim! Bana ihtiyarlık gelip çatmış iken ve karım da kısır iken benim nasıl çocuğum olabilir?” dedi. Allah, “Öyledir, ama Allah dilediğini yapar” dedi. ﴾40﴿

Zekeriya, “Rabbim! (çocuğum olacağına dair) bana bir alâmet ver” dedi. Allah da şöyle dedi: “Senin için alâmet, insanlarla üç gün konuşamaman, ancak işaretleşebilmendir. Ayrıca Rabbini çok an, sabah akşam tesbih et.” ﴾41﴿

Hani melekler, “Ey Meryem! Allah seni seçti. Seni tertemiz yaptı ve seni dünya kadınlarına üstün kıldı.” ﴾42﴿

“Ey Meryem! Rabbine divan dur. Secde et ve (onun huzurunda) rükû edenlerle beraber rükû et” demişlerdi. ﴾43﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Bunlar sana vahyettiğimiz gayb haberlerindendir. Meryem’i kim himayesine alıp koruyacak diye kalemlerini (kur’a için) atarlarken sen yanlarında değildin. (Bu konuda) tartışırlarken de yanlarında değildin. ﴾44﴿

Hani melekler şöyle demişti: “Ey Meryem! Allah seni kendi tarafından bir kelime ile müjdeliyor ki, adı Meryemoğlu İsa Mesih’dir. Dünyada da, ahirette de itibarlı ve Allah’a çok yakın olanlardandır.” ﴾45﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-38/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“O, beşikte de, yetişkin çağında da insanlarla konuşacak, salihlerden olacaktır.” ﴾46﴿

(Meryem), “Ey Rabbim! Bana bir beşer dokunmamışken benim nasıl çocuğum olur?” dedi. Allah, “Öyle ama, Allah dilediğini yaratır. O bir şeyin olmasını dilediğinde ona sadece “ol” der, o da hemen oluverir” dedi. ﴾47﴿

Ve Allah ona kitabı, hikmeti, Tevrat ve İncil’i öğretecek. ﴾48﴿

Allah onu İsrailoğullarına bir Peygamber olarak gönderecek (ve o da onlara şöyle diyecek): “Şüphesiz ben size Rabbinizden bir mucize getirdim. Ben çamurdan kuş şeklinde bir şey yapar, ona üflerim. O da Allah’ın izniyle hemen kuş oluverir. Körü ve alacalıyı iyileştiririm ve Allah’ın izniyle ölüleri diriltirim. Evlerinizde ne yiyip ne biriktirdiğinizi size haber veririm. Eğer mü’minler iseniz bunda sizin için elbette bir ibret vardır.” ﴾49﴿

“Benden önce gelen Tevrat’ı doğrulayıcı olarak ve size haram kılınan bazı şeyleri helâl kılmak için gönderildim ve Rabbiniz tarafından size bir mucize de getirdim. Artık Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının ve bana itaat edin.” ﴾50﴿

“Şüphesiz Allah, benim de Rabbim, sizin de Rabbinizdir. Öyleyse ona ibadet edin. İşte bu, doğru yoldur.” ﴾51﴿

İsa onların inkarlarını sezince, “Allah yolunda yardımcılarım kim?” dedi. Havariler, “Biziz Allah yolunun yardımcıları. Allah’a iman ettik. Şahit ol, biz müslümanlarız” dediler. ﴾52﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-46/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

“Rabbimiz! Senin indirdiğine iman ettik ve Peygamber’e uyduk.Artık bizi (hakikate) şahitlik edenlerle beraber yaz.” ﴾53﴿

Onlar tuzak kurdular. Allah da tuzak kurdu. Allah tuzak kuranların en hayırlısıdır. ﴾54﴿

Hani Allah şöyle buyurmuştu: “Ey İsa! Şüphesiz, senin hayatına ben son vereceğim. Seni kendime yükselteceğim. Seni inkar edenlerden kurtararak temizleyeceğim ve sana uyanları kıyamete kadar küfre sapanların üstünde tutacağım. Sonra dönüşünüz yalnızca banadır. Ayrılığa düştüğünüz şeyler hakkında aranızda ben hükmedeceğim.” ﴾55﴿

“İnkar edenlere gelince, onlara dünyada da, ahirette de şiddetli bir şekilde azab edeceğim. Onların hiç yardımcıları da olmayacaktır.” ﴾56﴿

“İman edip salih ameller işleyenlere gelince, Allah onların mükafatlarını tastamam verecektir. Allah zalimleri sevmez.” ﴾57﴿

(Ey Muhammed!) Bunu (bildirdiklerimizi) biz sana âyetlerden ve hikmet dolu Kur’an’dan okuyoruz. ﴾58﴿

Şüphesiz Allah katında (yaratılışları bakımından) İsa’nın durumu, Adem’in durumu gibidir: Onu topraktan yarattı. Sonra ona “ol” dedi. O da hemen oluverdi. ﴾59﴿

Hak Rabbindendir. O halde sakın şüphe edenlerden olma. ﴾60﴿

Sana (gerekli) bilgi geldikten sonra artık kim bu konuda seninle tartışacak olursa de ki: “Gelin, oğullarımızı ve oğullarınızı, kadınlarımızı ve kadınlarınızı çağıralım. Biz de siz de toplanalım. Sonra gönülden dua edelim de, Allah’ın lanetini (aramızdan) yalan söyleyenlerin üstüne atalım.” ﴾61﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-53/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Şüphesiz bu (İsa hakkındaki) gerçek kıssadır. Allah’tan başka hiçbir ilâh yoktur. Şüphesiz Allah, mutlak güç sahibidir, hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir. ﴾62﴿

Eğer yüz çevirirlerse, şüphesiz ki Allah fesat çıkaranları çok iyi bilir. ﴾63﴿

De ki: “Ey kitap ehli! Bizimle sizin aranızda ortak bir söze gelin: Yalnız Allah’a ibadet edelim. Ona hiçbir şeyi ortak koşmayalım. Allah’ı bırakıp da kimimiz kimimizi ilah edinmesin.” Eğer onlar yine yüz çevirirlerse, deyin ki: “Şahit olun, biz müslümanlarız.” ﴾64﴿

Ey kitap ehli! İbrahim hakkında niçin tartışıyorsunuz. Oysa Tevrat da, İncil de ondan sonra indirilmiştir. Siz hiç düşünmüyor musunuz? ﴾65﴿

İşte siz böyle kimselersiniz! Diyelim ki biraz bilginiz olan şey hakkında tartıştınız. Ya hiç bilginiz olmayan şey hakkında niçin tartışıyorsunuz? Allah bilir, siz bilmezsiniz. ﴾66﴿

İbrahim ne Yahudi idi ne de Hıristiyan. Fakat o, hanif (Allah’ı bir tanıyan, hakka yönelen) bir müslümandı. Allah’a ortak koşanlardan da değildi. ﴾67﴿

Şüphesiz, insanların İbrahim’e en yakın olanı, elbette ona uyanlar, bir de bu peygamber (Muhammed) ve mü’minlerdir. Allah da mü’minlerin dostudur. ﴾68﴿

Kitap ehlinden bir grup sizi saptırabilmeyi çok arzu etti. Oysa sadece kendilerini saptırıyorlar, fakat farkına varmıyorlar. ﴾69﴿

Ey Kitap ehli! (Gerçeğe) şahit olduğunuz halde, niçin Allah’ın âyetlerini inkar ediyorsunuz? ﴾70﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-62/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey Kitap ehli! Niçin hakkı batılla karıştırıyor ve bile bile gerçeği gizliyorsunuz? ﴾71﴿

Kitap ehlinden bir grup, “Mü’minlere indirilene günün başlangıcında inanın, sonunda da inkar edin, belki onlar (size bakarak) dönerler” dedi. ﴾72﴿

“Sizin dininize uyandan başkasına inanmayın” (dediler). De ki: “Şüphesiz hidayet, Allah’ın hidayetidir. Birine, size verilenin benzerinin verilmesinden veya Rabbinizin huzurunda aleyhinize deliller getireceklerinden ötürü mü (böyle söylüyorsunuz)?” De ki: “Lütuf Allah’ın elindedir. Onu dilediğine verir. Allah lütfu geniş olandır, hakkıyla bilendir.” ﴾73﴿

O, rahmetini dilediğine has kılar. Allah büyük lütuf sahibidir. ﴾74﴿

Kitap ehlinden öylesi vardır ki, ona yüklerle mal emanet etsen, onu sana (eksiksiz) iade eder. Fakat onlardan öylesi de vardır ki, ona bir dinar emanet etsen, tepesine dikilip durmadıkça onu sana iade etmez. Bu da onların, “Ümmîlere karşı (yaptıklarımızdan) bize vebal yoktur” demelerinden dolayıdır. Onlar, bile bile Allah’a karşı yalan söylerler. ﴾75﴿

Hayır! (Gerçek, onların dediği değil.) Kim sözünü yerine getirir ve Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınırsa şüphesiz Allah da sakınanları sever. ﴾76﴿

Şüphesiz, Allah’a verdikleri sözü ve yeminlerini az bir karşılığa değişenler var ya, işte onların ahirette bir payı yoktur. Allah kıyamet günü onlarla konuşmayacak, onlara bakmayacak ve onları temizlemeyecektir. Onlar için elem dolu bir azap vardır. ﴾77﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-71/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Onlardan (Kitap ehlinden) bir grup var ki, Kitab’dan olmadığı halde Kitab’dan sanasınız diye (okudukları) Kitap’tanmış gibi dillerini eğip bükerler ve, “Bu, Allah katındandır” derler. Halbuki o, Allah katından değildir. Bile bile Allah’a karşı yalan söylerler. ﴾78﴿

Allah’ın, kendisine Kitab’ı, hükmü (hikmeti) ve peygamberliği verdiği hiçbir insanın, “Allah’ı bırakıp bana kullar olun” demesi düşünülemez. Fakat (şöyle öğüt verir:) “Öğretmekte ve derinlemesine incelemekte olduğunuz Kitap uyarınca rabbânîler (Allah’ın istediği örnek ve dindar kullar) olun.” ﴾79﴿

Onun size, “Melekleri ve peygamberleri ilahlar edinin.” diye emretmesi de düşünülemez. Siz müslüman olduktan sonra, o size hiç inkârı emreder mi? ﴾80﴿

Hani, Allah peygamberlerden, “Andolsun, size vereceğim her kitap ve hikmetten sonra, elinizdekini doğrulayan bir peygamber geldiğinde, ona mutlaka iman edeceksiniz ve ona mutlaka yardım edeceksiniz” diye söz almış ve, “Bunu kabul ettiniz mi; verdiğim bu ağır görevi üstlendiniz mi?” demişti. Onlar, “Kabul ettik” demişlerdi. Allah da, “Öyleyse şahid olun, ben de sizinle beraber şahit olanlardanım” demişti. ﴾81﴿

Artık bundan sonra kim yüz çevirirse işte onlar yoldan çıkmışların ta kendileridir. ﴾82﴿

Göklerdeki ve yerdeki herkes ister istemez ona boyun eğmişken ve ona döndürülüp götürülecekken onlar Allah’ın dininden başkasını mı arıyorlar? ﴾83﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-78/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

De ki: “Allah’a, bize indirilene (Kur’an’a) İbrahim’e, İsmail’e, İshak’a, Yakub’a ve Yakuboğullarına indirilene, Mûsâ’ya, İsa’ya ve peygamberlere Rablerinden verilene inandık. Onlardan hiçbirini diğerinden ayırt etmeyiz. Biz ona teslim olanlarız.” ﴾84﴿

Kim İslam’dan başka bir din ararsa, (bilsin ki o din) ondan kabul edilmeyecek ve o ahirette hüsrana uğrayanlardan olacaktır. ﴾85﴿

İman ettikten, Peygamberin hak olduğuna şahitlik ettikten ve kendilerine açık deliller geldikten sonra inkar eden bir toplumu Allah nasıl doğru yola eriştirir? Allah zalim toplumu doğru yola iletmez. ﴾86﴿

İşte onların cezası; Allah’ın, meleklerin ve bütün insanların lanetinin üzerlerine olmasıdır. ﴾87﴿

Onun (lanetin) içinde ebedi kalacaklardır. Onların azabı hafifletilmez, onlara göz açtırılmaz. ﴾88﴿

Ancak bundan sonra tövbe edip kendilerini düzeltenler müstesnadır. Şüphesiz Allah çok bağışlayandır, çok merhamet edendir. ﴾89﴿

Şüphesiz iman ettikten sonra inkar eden, sonra da inkarda ileri gidenlerin tövbeleri asla kabul edilmeyecektir. İşte onlar sapıkların ta kendileridir. ﴾90﴿

Şüphesiz inkar edip kafir olarak ölenler var ya, dünya dolusu altını fidye verseler bile bu, hiçbirisinden asla kabul edilmeyecektir. Onlar için elem dolu bir azap vardır. Onların hiçbir yardımcıları da yoktur. ﴾91﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-84/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Sevdiğiniz şeylerden Allah yolunda harcamadıkça iyiliğe asla erişemezsiniz. Her ne harcarsanız Allah onu bilir. ﴾92﴿

Tevrat indirilmeden önce, İsrail’in (Yakub’un) kendisine haram kıldığı dışında, yiyeceklerin hepsi İsrailoğullarına helâl idi. De ki: “Eğer doğru söyleyenler iseniz, haydi Tevrat’ı getirip okuyun.” ﴾93﴿

Artık bundan sonra Allah’a karşı kim yalan uydurursa, işte onlar zalimlerin ta kendileridir. ﴾94﴿

De ki: “Allah doğru söylemiştir. Öyle ise hakka yönelen İbrahim’in dinine uyun. O, Allah’a ortak koşanlardan değildi.” ﴾95﴿

Şüphesiz, insanlar için kurulan ilk ibadet evi elbette Mekke’de, âlemlere rahmet ve hidayet kaynağı olarak kurulan Kâ’be’dir. ﴾96﴿

Onda apaçık deliller, Makam-ı İbrahim vardır. Oraya kim girerse, güven içinde olur. Yolculuğuna gücü yetenlerin haccetmesi, Allah’ın insanlar üzerinde bir hakkıdır. Kim inkâr ederse (bu hakkı tanınmazsa), şüphesiz Allah bütün âlemlerden müstağnidir. (Kimseye muhtaç değildir, her şey ona muhtaçtır.) ﴾97﴿

De ki: “Ey kitab ehli! Allah yaptıklarınızı görüp dururken Allah’ın âyetlerini niçin inkâr ediyorsunuz?” ﴾98﴿

De ki: “Ey Kitab ehli! (Gerçeği) görüp bildiğiniz halde niçin Allah’ın yolunu eğri ve çelişkili göstermeğe yeltenerek inananları Allah’ın yolundan çevirmeye kalkışıyorsunuz? Allah yaptıklarınızdan habersiz değildir.” ﴾99﴿

Ey iman edenler! Kendilerine kitap verilenlerden herhangi bir gruba uyarsanız, imanınızdan sonra sizi döndürüp kâfir yaparlar. ﴾100﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-92/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Size Allah’ın âyetleri okunup dururken ve Allah’ın Resûlü de aranızda iken dönüp nasıl inkar edersiniz? Kim Allah’a sımsıkı bağlanırsa, kesinlikle o, doğru yola iletilmiştir. ﴾101﴿

Ey iman edenler! Allah’a karşı gelmekten nasıl sakınmak gerekiyorsa öylece sakının ve siz ancak müslümanlar olarak ölün. ﴾102﴿

Hep birlikte Allah’ın ipine (Kur’an’a) sımsıkı sarılın. Parçalanıp bölünmeyin. Allah’ın size olan nimetini hatırlayın. Hani sizler birbirinize düşmanlar idiniz de o, kalplerinizi birleştirmişti. İşte onun bu nimeti sayesinde kardeşler olmuştunuz. Yine siz, bir ateş çukurunun tam kenarında idiniz de o sizi oradan kurtarmıştı. İşte Allah size âyetlerini böyle apaçık bildiriyor ki doğru yola eresiniz. ﴾103﴿

Sizden, hayra çağıran, iyiliği emreden ve kötülükten men eden bir topluluk bulunsun. İşte kurtuluşa erenler onlardır. ﴾104﴿

Kendilerine apaçık deliller geldikten sonra parçalanıp ayrılığa düşenler gibi olmayın. İşte onlar için büyük bir azap vardır. ﴾105﴿

O gün bazı yüzler ağarır, bazı yüzler kararır. Yüzleri kararanlara, “İmanınızdan sonra inkar ettiniz, öyle mi? Öyle ise inkar etmenize karşılık azabı tadın” denilir. ﴾106﴿

Yüzleri ağaranlar ise Allah’ın rahmeti içindedirler. Onlar orada ebedi kalacaklardır. ﴾107﴿

İşte bunlar Allah’ın, sana hak olarak okuduğumuz âyetlerdir. Allah, âlemlere hiç zulüm etmek istemez. ﴾108﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-106/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Göklerdeki her şey, yerdeki her şey Allah’ındır. Bütün işler ancak Allah’a döndürülür. ﴾109﴿

Siz, insanlar için çıkarılmış en hayırlı ümmetsiniz. İyiliği emreder, kötülükten men eder ve Allah’a iman edersiniz. Kitap ehli de inansalardı elbette kendileri için hayırlı olurdu. Onlardan iman edenler de var. Ama pek çoğu fasık kimselerdir. ﴾110﴿

Onlar size eziyetten başka bir zarar veremezler. Eğer sizinle savaşmaya kalkışsalar, size arkalarını dönüp kaçarlar. Sonra onlara yardım da edilmez. ﴾111﴿

Onlar nerede bulunurlarsa bulunsunlar, Allah’ın ve (mü’min) insanların güvencesine sığınmadıkça kendilerini zillet kaplamıştır. Onlar Allah’ın gazabına uğradılar ve yoksulluk onları kapladı. Bunun sebebi onların; Allah’ın âyetlerini inkar ediyor ve peygamberleri haksız yere öldürüyor olmaları idi. Bütün bunların sebebi ise, isyan etmekte ve (Allah’ın koyduğu) sınırları çiğnemekte oluşları idi. ﴾112﴿

Onların (Kitap ehlinin) hepsi bir değildir. Kitap ehli içinde, gece saatlerinde ayakta duran, secdeye kapanarak Allah’ın âyetlerini okuyan bir topluluk da vardır. ﴾113﴿

Onlar, Allah’a ve ahiret gününe inanırlar. İyiliği emrederler. Kötülükten men ederler, hayır işlerinde birbirleriyle yarışırlar. İşte onlar salihlerdendir. ﴾114﴿

Onlar ne hayır işlerlerse karşılıksız bırakılmayacaklardır. Allah, kendisine karşı gelmekten sakınanları bilir. ﴾115﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-109/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Andolsun, mallarınız ve canlarınız konusunda imtihana çekileceksiniz. Sizden önce kendilerine kitap verilenlerden ve Allah’a ortak koşanlardan üzücü birçok söz işiteceksiniz. Eğer sabreder ve Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakınırsanız bilin ki, bunlar (yapmaya değer) azmi gerektiren işlerdendir. ﴾186﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-181/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Hani Allah, kendilerine kitap verilenlerden, “Onu (Kitabı) mutlaka insanlara açıklayacaksınız, onu gizlemeyeceksiniz” diye sağlam söz almıştı. Fakat onlar verdikleri sözü, arkalarına atıp onu az bir karşılığa değiştiler. Yaptıkları bu alış veriş ne kadar kötüdür. ﴾187﴿

Ettiklerine sevinen ve yapmadıkları şeylerle övülmeyi seven kimselerin, sakın azaptan kurtulacaklarını sanma. Onlar için elem dolu bir azap vardır. ﴾188﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-187/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kitap ehlinden öyleleri var ki, Allah’a, size indirilene ve kendilerine indirilene, Allah’a derinden saygı duyarak inanırlar. Allah’ın âyetlerini az bir değere satmazlar. Onlar var ya, işte onların, Rableri katında mükafatları vardır. Şüphesiz Allah hesabı çabuk görendir. ﴾199﴿

Ey iman edenler! Sabredin. Sabır yarışında düşmanlarınızı geçin. (Cihat için) hazırlıklı ve uyanık olun ve Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının ki kurtuluşa eresiniz. ﴾200﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-1/al-i-imran-suresi-3/ayet-195/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kendilerine Kitaptan bir nasip verilmiş olanları görmüyor musun? Onlar sapıklığı satın alıyorlar ve sizin de yoldan sapmanızı istiyorlar. ﴾44﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-38/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Allah sizin düşmanlarınızı çok daha iyi bilir. Allah dost olarak yeter. Allah yardımcı olarak da yeter. ﴾45﴿

Yahudilerden öyleleri var ki, (kelimeleri yerlerinden kaydırıp) tahrif ederek onları anlamlarından uzaklaştırırlar. Dillerini eğip bükerek ve dine saldırarak “İşittik, karşı geldik”, “İşit, işitmez olası!” “Râ’inâ” derler. Halbuki onlar, “İşittik ve itaat ettik; dinle ve bize bak” deselerdi bu kendileri için daha hayırlı olurdu. Fakat Allah, küfürleri yüzünden kendilerini lânetlemiştir. Bu yüzden pek az iman ederler. ﴾46﴿ 

Ey kendilerine kitap verilenler! Bir takım yüzleri silip de tersine çevirmeden, yahut Cumartesi halkını lanetlediğimiz gibi onları lanetlemeden, yanınızda bulunanı (Tevrat’ı) doğrulayıcı olarak indirdiğimiz bu kitaba (Kur’an’a) iman edin. Allah’ın emri mutlaka yerine gelecektir. ﴾47﴿

Şüphesiz Allah, kendisine ortak koşulmasını asla bağışlamaz. Bunun dışında kalan (günah) ları ise dilediği kimseler için bağışlar. Allah’a şirk koşan kimse, şüphesiz büyük bir günah işleyerek iftira etmiş olur. ﴾48﴿

Kendilerini temize çıkaranları görmedin mi? Hayır! Allah dilediğini temize çıkarır ve kendilerine kıl kadar zulmedilmez. ﴾49﴿

Bak Allah’a karşı nasıl yalan uyduruyorlar. Apaçık bir günah olarak bu yeter. ﴾50﴿

Kendilerine Kitap’tan bir nasip verilmiş olanları görmüyor musun? Onlar “cibt”e ve “tâğut”a inanıyorlar. İnkar edenler için de, “Bunlar, iman edenlerden daha doğru yoldadır” diyorlar. ﴾51﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-45/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yoksa, insanları; Allah’ın lütfundan kendilerine verdiği şey dolayısıyla kıskanıyorlar mı? Şüphesiz biz, İbrahim ailesine de kitap ve hikmet vermişizdir. Onlara büyük bir hükümranlık da vermiştik. ﴾54﴿ 

Böylece onlardan kimi ona iman etti, kimi de sırt çevirdi. (O iman etmeyenlere) çılgın ateş olarak cehennem yeter. ﴾55﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-52/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

İş, ne sizin kuruntunuza, ne de kitap ehlinin kuruntusuna göredir. Kim kötü bir iş yaparsa onunla cezalandırılır. O kendisine Allah’tan başka ne bir dost, ne de bir yardımcı bulabilir. ﴾123﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-122/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Göklerdeki her şey, yerdeki her şey Allah’ındır. Sizden önce kendilerine kitap verilenlere de, size de “Allah’a karşı gelmekten sakının” diye tavsiye ettik. Eğer inkar ederseniz, (bilin ki) göklerdeki her şey, yerdeki her şey Allah’ındır. Allah zengindir, övülmeye layıktır. ﴾131﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-128/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Ey iman edenler! Allah’a, Peygamberine, Peygamberine indirdiği kitaba ve daha önce indirdiği kitaba iman edin. Kim Allah’ı, meleklerini, kitaplarını, peygamberlerini ve ahiret gününü inkar ederse derin bir sapıklığa düşmüş olur. ﴾136﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-135/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Kitap ehli, senden kendilerine gökten bir kitap indirmeni istiyorlar. (Buna şaşma!) Mûsâ’dan, bundan daha büyüğünü istemişler ve “Allah’ı bize açıkça göster” demişlerdi. Böylece zulümleri sebebiyle onları yıldırım çarptı. Sonra kendilerine apaçık deliller gelmesinin ardından (tuttular) buzağıyı tanrı edindiler. Biz bunu da affettik ve Mûsâ’ya apaçık bir güç ve yetki verdik. ﴾153﴿

Verdikleri sağlam söz(ü yerine getirmemeleri) sebebiyle “Tûr”u üzerlerine kaldırdık ve onlara, “Tevazu ile kapıdan girin” dedik. Yine onlara, “Cumartesi (yasakları) konusunda haddi aşmayın” dedik ve onlardan sağlam bir söz aldık. ﴾154﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-148/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Verdikleri sağlam sözü bozmalarından, Allah’ın âyetlerini inkar etmelerinden, peygamberleri haksız yere öldürmelerinden ve “kalplerimiz muhafazalıdır” demelerinden dolayı (başlarına türlü belalar verdik. Onların kalpleri muhafazalı değildir), tam aksine inkarları sebebiyle Allah onların kalplerini mühürlemiştir. Artık onlar inanmazlar. ﴾155﴿ 

Bir de inkarlarından ve Meryem’e büyük bir iftira atmalarından ve “Biz Allah’ın peygamberi Meryemoğlu İsa Mesih’i öldürdük” demelerinden dolayı kalplerini mühürledik. Oysa onu öldürmediler ve asmadılar. Fakat onlara öyle gibi gösterildi. Onun hakkında anlaşmazlığa düşenler, bu konuda kesin bir şüphe içindedirler. O hususta hiçbir bilgileri yoktur. Sadece zanna uyuyorlar. Onu kesin olarak öldürmediler. ﴾156-157﴿ 

Fakat Allah onu kendisine yükseltmiştir. Allah üstün ve güçlüdür, hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir. ﴾158﴿ 

Kitab ehlinden hiç kimse yoktur ki ölümünden önce, ona (İsa’ya) iman edecek olmasın. Kıyamet günü o (İsa) onların aleyhine şahit olacaktır. ﴾159﴿ 

Yahudilerin yaptıkları zulüm ve birçok kimseyi Allah yolundan alıkoymaları, kendilerine yasaklanmış olduğu halde faiz almaları, insanların mallarını haksız yere yemeleri sebebiyle önceden kendilerine helal kılınmış temiz ve hoş şeyleri onlara haram kıldık.İçlerinden inkar edenlere de acı bir azap hazırladık. ﴾160-161﴿ 

Fakat onlardan ilimde derinleşmiş olanlar ve mü’minler, sana indirilene ve senden önce indirilene iman ederler. O namazı kılanlar, zekatı verenler, Allah’a ve ahiret gününe inananlar var ya, işte onlara büyük bir mükâfat vereceğiz. ﴾162﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-155/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Biz Nûh’a ve ondan sonra gelen peygamberlere vahyettiğimiz gibi, sana da vahyettik. İbrahim’e, İsmail’e, İshak’a, Yakub’a, torunlarına, İsa’ya, Eyyüb’e, Yûnus’a, Hârûn’a ve Süleyman’a da vahyetmiştik. Davûd’a da Zebûr vermiştik. ﴾163﴿ 

Daha önce kıssalarını sana anlattığımız peygamberler gönderdik. Anlatmadığımız (nice) peygamberler de gönderdik. Allah Mûsa ile de doğrudan konuştu. ﴾164﴿ 

Müjdeleyiciler ve uyarıcılar olarak peygamberler gönderdik ki, peygamberlerden sonra insanların Allah’a karşı bir bahaneleri olmasın. Allah mutlak güç sahibidir, hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir. ﴾165﴿ 

Fakat Allah sana indirdiğini kendi ilmiyle indirmiş olduğuna şahitlik eder. Melekler de buna şahitlik eder. Şahit olarak Allah yeter. ﴾166﴿ 

Şüphesiz inkar edenler, insanları Allah yolundan alıkoyanlar derin bir sapıklığa düşmüşlerdir. ﴾167﴿ 

Şüphesiz inkar edenler ve zulmedenler (var ya) Allah onları asla bağışlayacak ve doğru yola iletecek değildir. ﴾168﴿ 

(Allah onları) ancak içinde ebedi kalacakları cehennemin yoluna iletir. Bu ise Allah’a çok kolaydır. ﴾169﴿ 

Ey insanlar! Peygamber size Rabbinizden hakkı (gerçeği) getirdi. O halde kendi iyiliğiniz için iman edin. Eğer inkar ederseniz bilin ki, göklerdeki her şey, yerdeki her şey Allah’ındır. Allah hakkıyla bilendir, hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir. ﴾170﴿

https://kuran.diyanet.gov.tr/mushaf/kuran-meal-2/nisa-suresi-4/ayet-163/diyanet-isleri-baskanligi-meali-1

Yayım tarihi

Quran Sons of Israel Torah Judaism Prophet Moses and Aaron PbU them 1

Quran Sons of Israel Torah Judaism Prophet Moses and Aaron PbU them 1
12.Allah did aforetime take a covenant from the Children of Israel, and We appointed twelve chieftains among them. And Allah said: “I am with you: if ye (but) establish regular prayers, give Zakat (regular charity), believe in my messengers, honor and assist them, and loan to Allah a beautiful loan, verily I will wipe out from you your evils, and admit you to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath; but if any of you, after this, resisteth faith, he hath truly wandered from the path or rectitude.”
13.But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard: they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them – barring a few – ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
12.And certainly Allah made a covenant with the children of Israel, and We raised up among them twelve chieftains; and Allah said: Surely I am with you; if you keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and believe in My apostles and asslst them and offer to Allah a goodly gift, I will most certainly cover your evil deeds, and I will most certainly cause you to enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, but whoever disbelieves from among you after that, he indeed shall lose the right way.
13.But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
15.O people of the Book! There hath come to you our Messenger, revealing to you much that ye used to hide in the Book, and passing over much (that is now unnecessary): There hath come to you from Allah a (new) light and a perspicuous Book,-
16.Wherewith Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His will, unto the light,- guideth them to a Path that is straight.
17.They disbelieved indeed those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary. Say: “Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and every one that is on the earth? For to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all things.”
18.(Both) the Jews and the Christians say: “We are sons of Allah, and his beloved.” Say: “Why then doth He punish you for your sins? Nay, ye are but men,- of the men He hath created: He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and He punisheth whom He pleaseth: and to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between: and unto Him is the final goal (of all)”
19.O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making (things) clear unto you, Our Messenger, after the break in (the series of) our messengers, lest ye should say: “There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner (from evil)”: But now hath come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner (from evil). And Allah hath power over all things.
20.Remember Moses said to his people: “O my people! Call in remembrance the favor of Allah unto you, when He produced prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the peoples.
21.“O my people! Enter the holy land which Allah hath assigned unto you, and turn not back ignominiously, for then will ye be overthrown, to your own ruin.”
22.They said: “O Moses! In this land are a people of exceeding strength: Never shall we enter it until they leave it: if (once) they leave, then shall we enter.”
23.(But) among (their) God-fearing men were two on whom Allah had bestowed His grace: They said: “Assault them at the (proper) Gate: when once ye are in, victory will be yours; But on Allah put your trust if ye have faith.”
24.They said: “O Moses! while they remain there, never shall we be able to enter, to the end of time. Go thou, and thy Lord, and fight ye two, while we sit here (and watch).”
25.He said: “O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother: so separate us from this rebellious people!”
26.Allah said: “Therefore will the land be out of their reach for forty years: In distraction will they wander through the land: But sorrow thou not over these rebellious people.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5

27.Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam. Behold! they each presented a sacrifice (to Allah): It was accepted from one, but not from the other. Said the latter: “Be sure I will slay thee.” “Surely,” said the former, “Allah doth accept of the sacrifice of those who are righteous.
28.“If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear Allah, the Cherisher of the worlds.
29.“For me, I intend to let thee draw on thyself my sin as well as thine, for thou wilt be among the companions of the fire, and that is the reward of those who do wrong.”
30.The (selfish) soul of the other led him to the murder of his brother: he murdered him, and became (himself) one of the lost ones.
31.Then Allah sent a raven, who scratched the ground, to show him how to hide the shame of his brother. “Woe is me!” said he; “Was I not even able to be as this raven, and to hide the shame of my brother?” then he became full of regrets-
32.On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our messengers with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
15.O followers of the Book! indeed Our Apostle has come to you making clear to you much of what you concealed of the Book and passing over much; indeed, there has come to you light and a clear Book from Allah;
16.With it Allah guides him who will follow His pleasure into the ways of safety and brings them out of utter darkness into light by His will and guides them to the right path.
17.Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely, Allah– He is the Messiah, son of Marium. Say: Who then could control anything as against Allah when He wished to destroy the Messiah son of Marium and his mother and all those on the earth? And Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them; He creates what He pleases; and Allah has power over all things,
18.And the Jews and the Christians say: We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones. Say: Why does He then chastise you for your faults? Nay, you are mortals from among those whom He has created, He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases; and Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and to Him is the eventual coming.
19.O followers of the Book! indeed Our Apostle has come to you explaining to you after a cessation of the (mission of the) apostles, lest you say: There came not to us a giver of good news or a warner, so indeed there has come to you a giver of good news and a warner; and Allah has power over all things.
20.And when Musa said to his people: O my people! remember the favor of Allah upon you when He raised prophets among you and made you kings and gave you what He had not given to any other among the nations.
21.O my people! enter the holy land which Allah has prescribed for you and turn not on your backs for then you will turn back losers.
22.They said: O Musa! surely there is a strong race in it, and we will on no account enter it until they go out from it, so if they go out from it, then surely we will enter.
23.Two men of those who feared, upon both of whom Allah had bestowed a favor, said: Enter upon them by the gate, for when you have entered it you shall surely be victorious, and on Allah should you rely if you are believers.
24.They said: O Musa! we shall never enter it so long as they are in it; go therefore you and your Lord, then fight you both surely we will here sit down.
25.He said: My Lord! Surely I have no control (upon any) but my own self and my brother; therefore make a separation between us and the nation of transgressors.
26.He said: So it shall surely be forbidden to them for forty years, they shall wander about in the land, therefore do not grieve for the nation of transgressors.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
27.And relate to them the story of the two sons of Adam with truth when they both offered an offering, but it was accepted from one of them and was not accepted from the other. He said: I I will most certainly slay you. (The other) said: Allah only accepts from those who guard (against evil).
28.If you will stretch forth your hand towards me to slay me, I am not one to stretch forth my hand towards you to slay you surely I fear Allah, the Lord of the worlds:
29.Surely I wish that you should bear the sin committed against me and your own sin, and so you would be of the inmates of the fire, and this is the recompense of the unjust.
30.Then his mind facilitated to him the slaying of his brother so he slew him; then he became one of the losers
31.Then Allah sent a crow digging up the earth so that he might show him how he should cover the dead body of his brother. He said: Woe me! do I lack the strength that I should be like this crow and cover the dead body of my brother? So he became of those who regret.
32.For this reason did We prescribe to the children of Israel that whoever slays a soul, unless it be for manslaughter or for mischief in the land, it is as though he slew all men; and whoever keeps it alive, it is as though he kept alive all men; and certainly Our apostles came to them with clear arguments, but even after that many of them certainly act extravagantly in the land.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
41.O Messenger! let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say “We believe” with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) places: they say, “If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!” If any one’s trial is intended by Allah, thou hast no authority in the least for him against Allah. For such – it is not Allah’s will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment.
42.(They are fond of) listening to falsehood, of devouring anything forbidden. If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to interfere. If thou decline, they cannot hurt thee in the least. If thou judge, judge in equity between them. For Allah loveth those who judge in equity.
43.But why do they come to thee for decision, when they have (their own) Torah before them?- therein is the (plain) command of Allah; yet even after that, they would turn away. For they are not (really) People of Faith.
44.It was We who revealed the Torah (to Moses): therein was guidance and light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the prophets who bowed (as in Isl�m) to Allah’s will, by the rabbis and the doctors of law: for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah’s book, and they were witnesses thereto: therefore fear not men, but fear Me, and sell not My signs for a miserable price. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are unbelievers.
45.We ordained therein for them: “Life for life, eye for eye, nose or nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for equal.” But if any one remits the retaliation by way of charity, it is an act of atonement for himself. And if any fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are wrong-doers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
41.O Apostle! let not those grieve you who strive together in hastening to unbelief from among those who say with their mouths: We believe, and their hearts do not believe, and from among those who are Jews; they are listeners for the sake of a lie, listeners for another people who have not come to you; they alter the words from their places, saying: If you are given this, take it, and if you are not given this, be cautious; and as for him whose temptation Allah desires, you cannot control anything for him with Allah. Those are they for whom Allah does not desire that He should purify their hearts; they shall have disgrace in this world, and they shall have a grievous chastisement in the hereafter.
42.(They are) listeners of a lie, devourers of what is forbidden; therefore if they come to you, judge between them or turn aside from them, and if you turn aside from them, they shall not harm you in any way; and if you judge, judge between them with equity; surely Allah loves those who judge equitably.
43.And how do they make you a judge and they have the Taurat wherein is Allah’s judgment? Yet they turn back after that, and these are not the believers.
44.Surely We revealed the Taurat in which was guidance and light; with it the prophets who submitted themselves (to Allah) judged (matters) for those who were Jews, and the masters of Divine knowledge and the doctors, because they were required to guard (part) of the Book of Allah, and they were witnesses thereof; therefore fear not the people and fear Me, and do not take a small price for My communications; and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unbelievers.
45.And We prescribed to them in it that life is for life, and eye for eye, and nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for tooth, and (that there is) reprisal in wounds; but he who foregoes it, it shall be an expiation for him; and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unjust.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
46.And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary, confirming the Torah that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: therein was guidance and light, and confirmation of the Torah that had come before him: a guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah.
47.Let the people of the Gospel judge by what Allah hath revealed therein. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel.
48.To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture that came before it, and guarding it in safety: so judge between them by what Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging from the Truth that hath come to thee. To each among you have we prescribed a Law and an Open Way. If Allah had so willed, He would have made you a single people, but (His plan is) to test you in what He hath given you: so strive as in a race in all virtues. The goal of you all is to Allah; it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which ye dispute;
49.And this (He commands): Judge thou between them by what Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they beguile thee from any of that (teaching) which Allah hath sent down to thee. And if they turn away, be assured that for some of their crime it is Allah’s purpose to punish them. And truly most men are rebellious.
50.Do they then seek after a judgment of (the days of) ignorance? But who, for a people whose faith is assured, can give better judgment than Allah.?
51.O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust.
52.Those in whose hearts is a disease – thou seest how eagerly they run about amongst them, saying: “We do fear lest a change of fortune bring us disaster.” Ah! perhaps Allah will give (thee) victory, or a decision according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which they secretly harbored in their hearts.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
46.And We sent after them in their footsteps Isa, son of Marium, verifying what was before him of the Taurat and We gave him the Injeel in which was guidance and light, and verifying what was before it of Taurat and a guidance and an admonition for those who guard (against evil).
47.And the followers of the Injeel should have judged by what Allah revealed in it; and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the transgressors.
48.And We have revealed to you the Book with the truth, verifying what is before it of the Book and a guardian over it, therefore judge between them by what Allah has revealed, and do not follow their low desires (to turn away) from the truth that has come to you; for every one of you did We appoint a law and a way, and if Allah had pleased He would have made you (all) a single people, but that He might try you in what He gave you, therefore strive with one another to hasten to virtuous deeds; to Allah is your return, of all (of you), so He will let you know that in which you differed;
49.And that you should judge between them by what Allah has revealed, and do not follow their low desires, and be cautious of them, lest they seduce you from part of what Allah has revealed to you; but if they turn back, then know that Allah desires to afflict them on account of some of their faults; and most surely many of the people are transgressors.
50.Is it then the judgment of (the times of) ignorance that they desire? And who is better than Allah to judge for a people who are sure?
51.O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.
52.But you will see those in whose hearts is a disease hastening towards them, saying: We fear lest a calamity should befall us; but it may be that Allah will bring the victory or a punish ment from Himself, so that they shall be regretting on account of what they hid in their souls.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
57.O ye who believe! take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport,- whether among those who received the Scripture before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye have faith (indeed).
58.When ye proclaim your call to prayer they take it (but) as mockery and sport; that is because they are a people without understanding.
59.Say: “O people of the Book! Do ye disapprove of us for no other reason than that we believe in Allah, and the revelation that hath come to us and that which came before (us), and (perhaps) that most of you are rebellious and disobedient?”
60.Say: “Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from Allah? those who incurred the curse of Allah and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!”
61.When they come to thee, they say: “We believe”: But in fact they enter with a mind against Faith, and they go out with the same but Allah knoweth fully all that they hide.
62.Many of them dost thou see, racing each other in sin and transgression, and their eating of things forbidden. Evil indeed are the things that they do.
63.Why do not the rabbis and the doctors of Law forbid them from their (habit of) uttering sinful words and eating things forbidden? Evil indeed are their works.
64.The Jews say: “Allah’s hand is tied up.” Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for the (blasphemy) they utter. Nay, both His hands are widely outstretched: He giveth and spendeth (of His bounty) as He pleaseth. But the revelation that cometh to thee from Allah increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. Amongst them we have placed enmity and hatred till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of war, Allah doth extinguish it; but they (ever) strive to do mischief on earth. And Allah loveth not those who do mischief.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
57.O you who believe! do not take for guardians those who take your religion for a mockery and a joke, from among those who were given the Book before you and the unbelievers; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah if you are believers.
58.And when you call to prayer they make it a mockery and a joke; this is because they are a people who do not understand.
59.Say: O followers of the Book! do you find fault with us (for aught) except that we believe in Allah and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed before, and that most of you are transgressors?
60.Say: Shall I inform you of (him who is) worse than this in retribution from Allah? (Worse is he) whom Allah has cursed and brought His wrath upon, and of whom He made apes and swine, and he who served the Shaitan; these are worse in place and more erring from the straight path.
61.And when they come to you, they say: We believe; and indeed they come in with unbelief and indeed they go forth with it; and Allah knows best what they concealed.
62.And you will see many of them striving with one another to hasten in sin and exceeding the limits, and their eating of what is unlawfully acquired; certainly evil is that which they do.
63.Why do not the learned men and the doctors of law prohibit them from their speaking of what is sinful and their eating of what is unlawfully acquired? Certainly evil is that which they work.
64.And the Jews say: The hand of Allah is tied up! Their hands shall be shackled and they shall be cursed for what they say. Nay, both His hands are spread out, He expends as He pleases; and what has been revealed to you from your Lord will certainly make many of them increase in inordinacy and unbelief; and We have put enmity and hatred among them till the day of resurrection; whenever they kindle a fire for war Allah puts it out, and they strive to make mischief in the land; and Allah does not love the mischief-makers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
65.If only the People of the Book had believed and been righteous, We should indeed have blotted out their iniquities and admitted them to Gardens of Bliss.
66.If only they had stood fast by the Torah, the Gospel, and all the revelation that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have (enjoyed) eating both from above them and from below their feet. There is from among them a party on the right course: but many of them follow a course that is evil.
67.O Messenger! proclaim the (message) which hath been sent to thee from thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and proclaimed His mission. And Allah will defend thee from men (who mean mischief). For Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.
68.Say: “O People of the Book! ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye stand fast by the Torah, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come to you from your Lord.” It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over (these) people without Faith.
69.Those who believe (in the Quran), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness,- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
70.We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them messengers, every time, there came to them an a messenger with what they themselves desired not – some (of these) they called impostors, and some they (go so far as to) slay.
71.They thought there would be no trial (or punishment); so they became blind and deaf; yet Allah (in mercy) turned to them; yet again many of them became blind and deaf. But Allah sees well all that they do.
72.Certainly they disbelieve who say: “Allah is Christ the son of Mary.” But said Christ: “O Children of Israel! worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.” Whoever joins other gods with Allah,- Allah will forbid him the Garden, and the Fire will be his abode. There will for the wrong-doers be no one to help.
73.They disbelieved who say: Allah is one of three (in a Trinity): for there is no god except One God. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous chastisement will befall the disbelievers among them.
74.Why turn they not to Allah, and seek His forgiveness? For Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.
75.Christ the son of Mary was no more than a messenger; many were the messengers that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth. They had both to eat their (daily) food. See how Allah doth make His signs clear to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!
76.Say: “Will ye worship, besides Allah, something which hath no power either to harm or benefit you? But Allah,- He it is that heareth and knoweth all things.”
77.Say: “O people of the Book! exceed not in your religion the bounds (of what is proper), trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the vain desires of people who went wrong in times gone by,- who misled many, and strayed (themselves) from the even way.
78.Curses were pronounced on those among the Children of Israel who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary: because they disobeyed and persisted in excesses.
79.Nor did they forbid one another the iniquities which they committed: evil indeed were the deeds which they did.
80.Thou seest many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers. Evil indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward before them (with the result), that Allah’s wrath is on them, and in torment will they abide.
81.If only they had believed in Allah, in the Prophet, and in what hath been revealed to him, never would they have taken them for friends and protectors, but most of them are rebellious wrong-doers.
82.Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those who say, “We are Christians”: because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
65.And if the followers of the Book had believed and guarded (against evil) We would certainly have covered their evil deeds and We would certainly have made them enter gardens of bliss
66.And if they had kept up the Taurat and the Injeel and that which was revealed to them from their Lord, they would certainly have eaten from above them and from beneath their feet there is a party of them keeping to the moderate course, and (as for) most of them, evil is that which they do
67.O Apostle! deliver what has been revealed to you from your Lord; and if you do it not, then you have not delivered His message, and Allah will protect you from the people; surely Allah will not guide the unbelieving people.
68.Say: O followers of the Book! you follow no good till you keep up the Taurat and the Injeel and that which is revealed to you from your Lord; and surely that which has been revealed to you from your Lord shall make many of them increase in inordinacy and unbelief; grieve not therefore for the unbelieving people.
69.Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the Sabians and the Christians whoever believes in Allah and the last day and does good– they shall have no fear nor shall they grieve.
70.Certainly We made a covenant with the children of Israel and We sent to them apostles; whenever there came to them an apostle with what that their souls did not desire, some (of them) did they call liars and some they slew.
71.And they thought that there would be no affliction, so they became blind and deaf; then Allah turned to them mercifully, but many of them became blind and deaf; and Allah is well seeing what they do.
72.Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely Allah, He is the Messiah, son of Marium; and the Messiah said: O Children of Israel! serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Surely whoever associates (others) with Allah, then Allah has forbidden to him the garden, and his abode is the fire; and there shall be no helpers for the unjust.
73.Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely Allah is the third (person) of the three; and there is no god but the one God, and if they desist not from what they say, a painful chastisement shall befall those among them who disbelieve.
74.Will they not then turn to Allah and ask His forgiveness? And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
75.The Messiah, son of Marium is but an apostle; apostles before him have indeed passed away; and his mother was a truthful woman; they both used to eat food. See how We make the communications clear to them, then behold, how they are turned away.
76.Say: Do you serve besides Allah that which does not control for you any harm, or any profit? And Allah– He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
77.Say: O followers of the Book! be not unduly immoderate in your religion, and do not follow the low desires of people who went astray before and led many astray and went astray from the right path.
78.Those who disbelieved from among the children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of Dawood and Isa, son of Marium; this was because they disobeyed and used to exceed the limit.
79.They used not to forbid each other the hateful things (which) they did; certainly evil was that which they did.
80.You will see many of them befriending those who disbelieve; certainly evil is that which their souls have sent before for them, that Allah became displeased with them and in chastisement shall they abide.
81.And had they believed in Allah and the prophet and what was revealed to him, they would not have taken them for friends but! most of them are transgressors.
82.Certainly you will find the most violent of people in enmity for those who believe (to be) the Jews and those who are polytheists, and you will certainly find the nearest in friendship to those who believe (to be) those who say: We are Christians; this is because there are priests and monks among them and because they do not behave proudly.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
83.And when they listen to the revelation received by the Messenger, thou wilt see their eyes overflowing with tears, for they recognize the truth: they pray: “Our Lord! we believe; write us down among the witnesses.
84.“What cause can we have not to believe in Allah and the truth which has come to us, seeing that we long for our Lord to admit us to the company of the righteous?”
85.And for this their prayer hath Allah rewarded them with Gardens, with rivers flowing underneath,- their eternal home. Such is the recompense of those who do good.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
83.And when they hear what has been revealed to the apostle you will see their eyes overflowing with tears on account of the truth that they recognize; they say: Our Lord! we believe, so write us down with the witnesses (of truth).
84.And what (reason) have we that we should not believe in Allah and in the truth that has come to us, while we earnestly desire that our Lord should cause us to enter with the good people?
85.Therefore Allah rewarded them on account of what they said, with gardens in which rivers flow to abide in them; and this is the reward of those who do good (to others).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
109.On the day when Allah will gather the messengers together, and ask: “What was the response ye received (from men to your teaching)?” They will sa df2 y: “We have no knowledge: it is Thou Who knowest in full all that is hidden.”
110.Then will Allah say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My favor to thee and to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the Holy Spirit, so that thou didst speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Torah and the Gospel. And behold! thou makest out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My leave, and thou breathest into it and it becometh a bird by My leave, and thou healest those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And behold! thou bringest forth the dead by My leave. And behold! I did restrain the Children of Israel from (violence to) thee when thou didst show them the Clear Signs, and the unbelievers among them said: ‘This is nothing but evident magic.’
111.“And behold! I inspired the Disciples to have faith in Me and Mine Messenger. They said, ‘We have faith, and do thou bear witness that we bow to Allah as Muslims’ “.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
109.On the day when Allah will assemble the apostles, then say: What answer were you given? They shall say: We have no knowledge, surely Thou art the great Knower of the unseen things.
110.When Allah will say: O Isa son of Marium! Remember My favor on you and on your mother, when I strengthened you I with the holy Spirit, you spoke to the people in the cradle and I when of old age, and when I taught you the Book and the wisdom and the Taurat and the Injeel; and when you determined out of clay a thing like the form of a bird by My permission, then you breathed into it and it became a bird by My permission, and you healed the blind and the leprous by My permission; and when you brought forth the dead by My permission; and when I withheld the children of Israel from you when you came to them with clear arguments, but those who disbelieved among them said: This is nothing but clear enchantment.
111.And when I revealed to the disciples, saying, Believe in Me and My apostle, they said: We believe and bear witness that we submit (ourselves).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
19.Say: “What thing is most weighty in evidence?” Say: “Allah is witness between me and you; This Quran hath been revealed to me by inspiration, that I may warn you and all whom it reaches. Can ye possibly bear witness that besides Allah there are other gods?” Say: “Nay! I cannot bear witness!” Say: “But in truth He is the One God, and I truly am innocent of (your blasphemy of) joining others with Him.”
20.Those to whom We have given the Book know this as they know their own sons. Those who have lost their own souls refuse therefore to believe.
21.Who doth more wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or rejecteth His Sings? But verily the wrong-doers never shall prosper.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
19.Say: What thing is the weightiest in testimony? Say: Allah is witness between you and me; and this Quran has been revealed to me that with it I may warn you and whomsoever it reaches. Do you really bear witness that there are other gods with Allah? Say: I do not bear witness. Say: He is only one God, and surely I am clear of that which you set up (with Him).
20.Those whom We have given the Book recognize him as they recognize their sons; (as for) those who have lost their souls, they will not believe.
21.And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah or (he who) gives the lie to His communications; surely the unjust will not be successful.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
74.Lo! Abraham said to his father �zar: “Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error.”
75.So also did We show Abraham the kingdom and the laws of the heavens and the earth, that he might (with understanding) have certitude.
76.When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said: “This is my Lord.” But when it set, He said: “I love not those that set.”
77.When he saw the moon rising in splendor, he said: “This is my Lord.” But when the moon set, He said: “Unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray.”
78.When he saw the sun rising in splendor, he said: “This is my Lord; this is the greatest (of all).” But when the sun set, he said: “O my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving partners to Allah.
79.“For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to Allah.”
80.His people disputed with him. He said: “(Come) ye to dispute with me, about Allah, when He (Himself) hath guided me? I fear not (the beings) ye associate with Allah. Unless my Lord willeth, (nothing can happen). My Lord comprehendeth in His knowledge all things. Will ye not (yourselves) be admonished?
81.“How should I fear (the beings) ye associate with Allah, when ye fear not to give partners to Allah without any warrant having been given to you? Which of (us) two parties hath more right to security? (tell me) if ye know.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
74.And when Ibrahim said to his sire, Azar: Do you take idols for gods? Surely I see you and your people in manifest error.
75.And thus did We show Ibrahim the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and that he might be of those who are sure.
76.So when the night over-shadowed him, he saw a star; said he: Is this my Lord? So when it set, he said: I do not love the setting ones.
77.Then when he saw the moon rising, he said: Is this my Lord? So when it set, he said: If my Lord had not guided me I should certainly be of the erring people.
78.Then when he saw the sun rising, he said: Is this my Lord? Is this the greatest? So when it set, he said: O my people! surely I am clear of what you set up (with Allah).
79.Surely I have turned myself, being upright, wholly to Him Who originated the heavens and the earth, and I am not of the polytheists.
80.And his people disputed with him. He said: Do you dispute with me respecting Allah? And He has guided me indeed; and I do not fear in any way those that you set up with Him, unless my Lord pleases; my Lord comprehends all things in His knowledge; will you not then mind?
81.And how should I fear what you have set up (with Him), while you do not fear that you have set up with Allah that for which He has not sent down to you any authority; which then of the two parties is surer of security, if you know?
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
82.“It is those who believe and mix not their beliefs with wrong – that are (truly) in security, for they are on (right) guidance.”
83.That was Our argument which We gave to Abraham (to use) against his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.
84.We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all (three) We guided: and before him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron: thus do We reward those who do good:
85.And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks of the Righteous:
86.And Ismail and Elisha, and Jonah, and Lot: and to all We gave favor above the nations:
87.(To them) and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We chose them, and we guided them to a straight Way.
88.This is the Guidance of Allah. He giveth that guidance to whom He pleaseth, of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they did would be vain for them.
89.These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority, and prophethood: if these (their descendants) reject them, Behold! We shall entrust their charge to a new People who reject them not.
90.Those were the (prophets) who received Allah’s guidance. Follow the guidance they received; Say: “No reward for this do I ask of you: This is but a reminder to the nations.”
91.No just estimate of Allah do they make when they say: “Nothing doth Allah send down to man (by way of revelation)” Say: “Who then sent down the Book which Moses brought?- a light and guidance to man: But ye make it into (separate) sheets for show, while ye conceal much (of its contents): therein were ye taught that which ye knew not – neither ye nor your fathers.” Say: “Allah (sent it down)”, then leave them to plunge in vain discourse and trifling.
92.And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings, and confirming (the revelations) which came before it: that thou mayest warn the Mother of Cities (Makkah) and all around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in this (Book), and they are constant in guarding their prayers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
82.Those who believe and do not mix up their faith with iniquity, those are they who shall have the security and they are those who go aright.
83.And this was Our argument which we gave to Ibrahim against his people; We exalt in dignity whom We please; surely your Lord is Wise, Knowing.
84.And We gave to him Ishaq and Yaqoub; each did We guide, and Nuh did We guide before, and of his descendants, Dawood and Sulaiman and Ayub and Yusuf and Haroun; and thus do We reward those who do good (to others).
85.And Zakariya and Yahya and Isa and Ilyas; every one was of the good;
86.And Ismail and Al-Yasha and Yunus and Lut; and every one We made to excel (in) the worlds:
87.And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren, and We chose them and guided them into the right way.
88.This is Allah’s guidance, He guides thereby whom He pleases of His servants; and if they had set up others (with Him), certainly what they did would have become ineffectual for them.
89.These are they to whom We gave the book and the wisdom and the prophecy; therefore if these disbelieve in it We have already entrusted with it a people who are not disbelievers in it.
90.These are they whom Allah guided, therefore follow their guidance. Say: I do not ask you for any reward for it; it is nothing but a reminder to the nations.
91.And they do not assign to Allah the attributes due to Him when they say: Allah has not revealed anything to a mortal. Say: Who revealed the Book which Musa brought, a light and a guidance to men, which you make into scattered writings which you show while you conceal much? And you were taught what you did not know, (neither) you nor your fathers. Say: Allah then leave them sporting in their vain discourses.
92.And this is a Book We have revealed, blessed, verifying that which is before it, and that you may warn the metropolis and those around her; and those who believe in the hereafter believe in it, and they attend to their prayers constantly.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
114.Say: “Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? – when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.” They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
114.Shall I then seek a judge other than Allah? And He it is Who has revealed to you the Book (which is) made plain; and those whom We have given the Book know that it is revealed by your Lord with truth, therefore you should not be of the disputers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
146.For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every (animal) with undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox and the sheep, except what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed up with a bone: this in recompense for their willful disobedience: for We are True (in Our ordinances).
147.If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: “Your Lord is full of mercy all- embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned back.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
146.And to those who were Jews We made unlawful every animal having claws, and of oxen and sheep We made unlawful to them the fat of both, except such as was on their backs or the entrails or what was mixed with bones: this was a punishment We gave them on account of their rebellion, and We are surely Truthful.
147.But if they give you the lie, then say: Your Lord is the Lord of All-encompassing mercy; and His punishment cannot be averted from the guilty people.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
154.Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favor) to those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
155.And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:
156.Lest ye should say: “The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study:”
157.Or lest ye should say: “If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they.” Now then hath come unto you a Clear (Sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah’s Signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from Our Signs, with a dreadful chastisement, for their turning away.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
154.Again, We gave the Book to Musa to complete (Our blessings) on him who would do good (to others), and making plain all things and a guidance and a mercy, so that they should believe in the meeting of their Lord.
155.And this is a Book We have revealed, blessed; therefore follow it and guard (against evil) that mercy may be shown to you.
156.Lest you say that the Book was only revealed to two parties before us and We were truly unaware of what they read.
157.Or lest you should say: If the Book had been revealed to us, we would certainly have been better guided than they, so indeed there has come to you clear proof from your Lord, and guidance and mercy. Who then is more unjust than he who rejects Allah’s communications and turns away from them? We will reward those who turn away from Our communications with an evil chastisement because they turned away.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
103.Then after them We sent Moses with Our Signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who made mischief.
104.Moses said: “O Pharaoh! I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds,-
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=7
103.Then we raised after them Musa with Our communications to Firon and his chiefs, but they disbelieved in them; consider then what was the end of the mischief makers.
104.And Musa said: O Firon! surely I am an apostle from the Lord of the worlds:
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=7
105.One for whom it is right to say nothing but truth about Allah. Now have I come unto you (people), from your Lord, with a clear (Sign): So let the Children of Israel depart along with me.”
106.(Pharaoh) said: “If indeed thou hast come with a Sign, show it forth,- if thou tellest the truth.”
107.Then (Moses) threw his rod, and behold! it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)!
108.And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to all beholders!
109.Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh: “This is indeed a sorcerer well- versed.
110.“His plan is to get you out of your land: then what is it ye counsel?”
111.They said: “Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while); and send to the cities men to collect-
112.“And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed.”
113.So there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh: They said, “of course we shall have a (suitable) reward if we win!”
114.He said: “Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person).”
115.They said: “O Moses! wilt thou throw (first), or shall we have the (first) throw?”
116.Said Moses: “Throw ye (first).” So when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them: for they showed a great (feat of) magic.
117.We revealed to Moses: “Throw (now) thy rod” :and behold! it swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake!
118.Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.
119.So they were vanquished there and then, and turned about humiliated.
120.But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration.
121.Saying: “We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,-
122.“The Lord of Moses and Aaron.”
123.Said Pharaoh: “Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this is a trick which ye have planned in the city to drive out its people: but soon shall ye know (the consequences).
124.“Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on apposite sides, and I will crucify you all.”
125.They said: “For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord:
126.“But thou dost wreak thy vengeance on us simply because we believed in the Signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out on us patience and constancy, and take our souls unto Thee as Muslims (who bow to Thy Will)!”
127.Said the chiefs of Pharaoh’s people: “Wilt thou leave Moses and his people, to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon thee and thy gods?” He said: “Their male children will we slay; (only) their females will we save alive; and we have over them (power) irresistible.”
128.Said Moses to his people: “Pray for help from Allah, and (wait) in patience and constancy: for the earth is Allah’s, to give as a heritage to such of His servants as He pleaseth; and the end is (best) for the righteous.”
129.They said: “We have had (nothing but) trouble, both before and after thou camest to us.” He said: “It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you inheritors in the earth; that so He may see how you act.”
130.We punished the people of Pharaoh with years (of droughts) and shortness of crops; that they might receive admonition.
131.But when good (times) came, they said, “This is due to us;” When gripped by calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Moses and those with him! Behold! in truth the omens of evil are theirs in Allah’s sight, but most of them do not understand!
132.They said (to Moses): “Whatever be the Signs thou bringest, to work therewith thy sorcery on us, we shall never believe in thee.”
133.So We sent on them: Wholesale Death, Locusts, Lice, Frogs, And Blood: Signs openly self-explained: but they were steeped in arrogance,- a people given to sin.
134.And when the plague fell on them, they said: “O Moses! on our behalf call on thy Lord in virtue of his promise to thee: If thou wilt remove the Plague from us, we shall truly believe in thee, and we shall send away the Children of Israel with thee.”
135.But every time We removed the Plague from them according to a fixed term which they had to fulfill,- Behold! they broke their word!
136.So We exacted retribution from them: We drowned them in the sea, because they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them.
137.And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors of lands in both East and West, – lands whereon We sent down Our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We leveled to the ground the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with such pride).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=7
105.(I am) worthy of not saying anything about Allah except the truth: I have come to you indeed with clear proof from your Lord, therefore send with me the children of Israel
106.He said: If you have come with a sign, then bring it, if you are of the truthful ones.
107.So he threw his rod, then lo! it was a clear serpent.
108.And he drew forth his hand, and lo! it was white to the beholders.
109.The chiefs of Firon’s people said: most surely this is an enchanter possessed of knowledge:
110.He intends to turn you out of your land. What counsel do you then give?
111.They said: Put him off and his brother, and send collectors into the cities:
112.That they may bring to you every enchanter possessed of knowledge.
113.And the enchanters came to Firon (and) said: We must surely have a reward if we are the prevailing ones.
114.He said: Yes, and you shall certainly be of those who are near (to me).
115.They said: O Musa! will you cast, or shall we be the first to cast?
116.He said: Cast. So when they cast, they deceived the people’s eyes and frightened them, and they produced a mighty enchantment.
117.And We revealed to Musa, saying: Cast your rod; then lo! it devoured the lies they told.
118.So the truth was established, and what they did became null.
119.Thus they were vanquished there, and they went back abased.
120.And the enchanters were thrown down, prostrating (themselves).
121.They said: We believe in the Lord of the worlds,
122.The Lord of Musa and Haroun.
123.Firon said: Do you believe in Him before I have given you permission? Surely this is a plot which you have secretly devised in this city, that you may turn out of it its people, but you shall know:
124.1 will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, then will I crucify you all together.
125.They said: Surely to our Lord shall we go back:
126.And you do not take revenge on us except because we have believed in the communications of our Lord when they came to us! Our Lord: Pour out upon us patience and cause us to die in submission.
127.And the chiefs of Firon’s people said: Do you leave Musa and his people to make mischief in the land and to forsake you and your gods? He said: We will slay their sons and spare their women, and surely we are masters over them.
128.Musa said to his people: Ask help from Allah and be patient; surely the land is Allah’s; He causes such of His servants to inherit it as He pleases, and the end is for those who guard (against evil).
129.They said: We have been persecuted before you came to us and since you have come to us. He said: It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you rulers in the land, then He will see how you act.
130.And certainly We overtook Firon’s people with droughts and diminution of fruits that they may be mindful.
131.But when good befell them they said: This is due to us; and when evil afflicted them, they attributed it to the ill-luck of Musa and those with him; surely their evil fortune is only from Allah but most of them do not know.
132.And they said: Whatever sign you may bring to us to charm us with it– we will not believe in you.
133.Therefore We sent upon them widespread death, and the locusts and the lice and the frog and the blood, clear signs; but they behaved haughtily and they were a guilty people.
134.And when the plague fell upon them, they said: O Musa! pray for us to your Lord as He has promised with you, if you remove the plague from us, we will certainly believe in you and we will certainly send away with you the children of Israel.
135.But when We removed the plague from them till a term which they should attain lo! they broke (the promise).
136.Therefore We inflicted retribution on them and drowned them in the sea because they rejected Our signs and were heedless of them.
137.And We made the people who were deemed weak to inherit the eastern lands and the western ones which We had blessed; and the good word of your Lord was fulfilled in the children of Israel because they bore up (sufferings) patiently; and We utterly destroyed what Firon and his people had wrought and what they built.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=7
138.We took the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea. They came upon a people devoted entirely to some idols they had. They said: “O Moses! fashion for us a god like unto the gods they have.” He said: “Surely ye are a people without knowledge.
139.“As to these folk,- the cult they are in is bound to destruction, and vain is the (worship) which they practice.”
140.He said: “Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah, when it is Allah Who hath endowed you with gifts above the nations?”
141.And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh’s people, who afflicted you with the worst of punishments, who slew your male children and saved alive your females: in that was a momentous trial from your Lord.
142.We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed (the period) with ten (more): thus was completed the term with his Lord, forty nights. And Moses had charged his brother Aaron (before he went up): “Act for me amongst my people: Do right, and follow not the way of those who do mischief.”
143.When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord addressed him, He said: “O my Lord! show (Thyself) to me, that I may look upon Thee.” Allah said: “By no means canst thou see Me (direct); But look upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me.” When his Lord manifested Himself to the Mount, He made it as dust. And Moses fell down in a swoon. When he recovered his senses he said: “Glory be to Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance, and I am the first to believe.”
144.(Allah) said: “O Moses! I have chosen thee above (other) men, by the messages I (have given thee) and the words I (have spoken to thee): take then the (revelation) which I give thee, and be of those who give thanks.”
145.And We ordained for him in the Tablets in all matters, admonition and explanation of all things, (and said): “Take and hold these with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the precepts: soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked,- (how they lie desolate).”
146.Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance of right – them will I turn away from My Signs: Even if they see all the Signs, they will not believe in them; and if they see the way of right conduct, they will not adopt it as the way; but if they see the way of error, that is the way they will adopt. For they have rejected Our Signs, and failed to take warning from them.
147.Those who reject Our Signs and the meeting in the Hereafter,- vain are their deeds: Can they expect to be rewarded except as they have wrought?
148.The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their ornaments, the body of a calf, (for worship): having lowing sound: did they not see that it could neither speak to them, nor show them the Way? They took it for worship and they did wrong.
149.When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said: “If our Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed be among the losers.”
150.When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said: “Evil it is that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make haste to bring on the judgment of your Lord?” He put down the Tablets, seized his brother by (the hair of) his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said: “Son of my mother! the people did indeed reckon me as naught, and went near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor count thou me amongst the people of sin.”
151.Moses prayed: “O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!”
152.Those who took the calf (for worship) will indeed be overwhelmed with wrath from their Lord, and with shame in this life: thus do We recompense those who invent (falsehoods).
153.But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and (truly) believe,- verily thy Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
154.When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the Tablets: in the writing thereon was Guidance and Mercy for such as fear their Lord.
155.And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of meeting: when they were seized with violent quaking, he prayed: “O my Lord! if it had been Thy will Thou couldst have destroyed, long before, both them and me: wouldst Thou destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? this is no more than Thy trial: by it Thou causest whom Thou wilt stray, and Thou leadest whom Thou wilt into the right path. Thou art our Protector: so forgive us and give us Thy mercy; for Thou art the Best of those who forgive.
156.“And ordain for us that which is good, in this life and in the Hereafter: for we have turned unto Thee.” He said: “I afflict on whom I will; but My mercy extendeth to all things. That (mercy) I shall ordain for those who do right, and pay Zakat, and those who believe in Our signs;-
157.“Those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own (scriptures),- in the Law and the Gospel;- for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure); He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honor him, help him, and follow the Light which is sent down with him,- it is they who will prosper.”
158.Say: “O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it is He that giveth both life and death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believeth in Allah and His Words: follow him that (so) ye may be guided.”
159.Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth.
160.We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed Moses by inspiration, when his (thirsty) people asked him for water: “Strike the rock with thy staff”: out of it there gushed forth twelve springs: Each group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds, and sent down to them manna and quails, (saying): “Eat of the good things We have provided for you”: (but they rebelled); to Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.
161.And remember it was said to them: “Dwell in this town and eat therein as ye wish, but say the word of humility and enter the gate in a posture of humility: We shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase (the portion of) those who do good.”
162.But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that they repeatedly transgressed.
163.Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea. Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to transgression.
164.When some of them said: “Why do ye preach to a people whom Allah will destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?”- said the preachers:” To discharge our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him.”
165.When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, We rescued those who forbade Evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous punishment because they were given to transgression.
166.When in their insolence they transgressed (all) prohibitions, We said to them: “Be ye apes, despised and rejected.”
167.Behold! thy Lord did declare that He would send against them, to the Day of Judgment, those who would afflict them with grievous chastisement. Thy Lord is quick in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
168.We broke them up into sections on this earth. There are among them some that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. We have tried them with both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn (to Us).
169.After them succeeded an (evil) generation: They inherited the Book, but they chose (for themselves) the vanities of this world, saying (for excuse): “(Everything) will be forgiven us.” (Even so), if similar vanities came their way, they would (again) seize them. Was not the covenant of the Book taken from them, that they would not ascribe to Allah anything but the truth? and they study what is in the Book. But best for the righteous is the Home in the Hereafter. Will ye not understand?
170.As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular prayer,- never shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.
171.When We raised the Mount over them, as if it had been a canopy, and they thought it was going to fall on them (We said): “Hold firmly to what We have given you, and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein; perchance ye may fear Allah.”
172.When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam – from their loins – their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves, (saying): “Am I not your Lord (Who cherishes and sustains you)?”- They said: “Yea! We do testify!” (This), lest ye should say on the Day of Judgment: “Of this we were never mindful”:
173.Or lest ye should say: “Our fathers before us took false gods, but we are (their) descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were followed falsehood?”
174.Thus do We explain the Signs in detail; and perchance they may turn (unto Us).
175.Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our Signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.
176.If it had been Our Will, We should have elevated him with Our Signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our Signs; so relate the story; perchance they may reflect.
177.Evil as an example are people who reject Our Signs and wrong their own souls.
178.Whom Allah doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who lose.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=7
138.And We made the children of Israel to pass the sea; then they came upon a people who kept to the worship of their idols They said: O Musa! make for us a god as they have (their) gods He said: Surely you are a people acting ignorantly:
139.(As to) these, surely that about which they are shall be brought to naught and that which they do is vain.
140.He said: What! shall I seek for you a god other than Allah while He has made you excel (all) created things?
141.And when We delivered you from Firon’s people who subJected you to severe torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and in this there was a great trial from your Lord.
142.And We appointed with Musa a time of thirty nights and completed them with ten (more), so the appointed time of his Lord was complete forty nights, and Musa said to his brother Haroun: Take my place among my people, and act well and do not follow the way of the mischief-makers.
143.And when Musa came at Our appointed time and his Lord spoke to him, he said: My Lord! show me (Thyself), so that I may look upon Thee. He said: You cannot (bear to) see Me but look at the mountain, if it remains firm in its place, then will you see Me; but when his Lord manifested His glory to the mountain He made it crumble and Musa fell down in a swoon; then when he recovered, he said: Glory be to Thee, I turn to Thee, and I am the first of the believers.
144.He said: O Musa! surely I have chosen you above the people with My messages and with My words, therefore take hold of what I give to you and be of the grateful ones.
145.And We ordained for him in the tablets admonition of every kind and clear explanation of all things; so take hold of them with firmness and enjoin your people to take hold of what is best thereof; I will show you the abode of the transgressors.
146.1 will turn away from My communications those who are unjustly proud in the earth; and if they see every sign they will not believe m It; and if they see the way of rectitude they do not take It for a way, and if they see the way of error. they take it for a way; this is because they rejected Our communications and were heedless of them.
147.And (as to) those who reject Our communications and the meeting of the hereafter, their deeds are null. Shall they be rewarded except for what they have done?
148.And Musa’s people made of their ornaments a calf after him, a (mere) body, which gave a mooing sound. What! could they not see that it did not speak to them nor guide them m the way? They took it (for worship) and they were unjust.
149.And when they repented and saw that they had gone astray, they said: If our Lord show not mercy to us and forgive us we shall certainly be of the losers.
150.And when Musa returned to his people, wrathful (and) in violent grief, he said: Evil is it that you have done after me; did you turn away from the bidding of your Lord? And he threw down the tablets and seized his brother by the head, dragging him towards him. He said: Son of my mother! surely the people reckoned me weak and had well-nigh slain me, therefore make not the enemies to rejoice over me and count me not among the unjust people.
151.He said: My Lord! forgive me and my brother and cause us to enter into Thy mercy, and Thou art the most Merciful of the merciful ones.
152.(As for) those who took the calf (for a god), surely wrath from their Lord and disgrace in this world’s life shall overtake them, and thus do We recompense the devisers of lies.
153.And (as to) those who do evil deeds, then repent after that and believe, your Lord after that is most surely Forgiving, Merciful.
154.And when Musa’s anger calmed down he took up the tablets, and in the writing thereof was guidance and mercy for those who fear for the sake of their Lord.
155.And Musa chose out of his people seventy men for Our appointment; so when the earthquake overtook them, he said: My Lord! if Thou hadst pleased, Thou hadst destroyed them before and myself (too); wilt Thou destroy us for what the fools among us have done? It is naught but Thy trial, Thou makest err with it whom Thou pleasest and guidest whom Thou pleasest: Thou art our Guardian, therefore forgive us and have mercy on us, and Thou art the best of the forgivers.
156.And ordain for us good in this world’s life and m the hereafter, for surely we turn to Thee. He said: (As for) My chastisement, I will afflict with it whom I please, and My mercy encompasses all things; so I will ordain it (specially) for those who guard (against evil) and pay the poor-rate, and those who believe in Our communications.
157.Those who follow the Apostle-Prophet, the Ummi, whom they find written down with them in the Taurat and the Injeel (who) enjoins them good and forbids them evil, and makes lawful to them the good things and makes unlawful to them impure things, and removes from them their burden and the shackles which were upon them; so (as for) those who believe in him and honor him and help him, and follow the light which has been sent down with him, these it is that are the successful.
158.Say: O people! surely I am the Apostle of Allah to you all, of Him Whose is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth there is no god but He; He brings to life and causes to die therefore believe in Allah and His apostle, the Ummi Prophet who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him so that you may walk in the right way.
159.And of Musa’s people was a party who guided (people) with the truth, and thereby did they do justice.
160.And We divided them into twelve tribes, as nations; and We revealed to Musa when his people asked him for water: Strike the rock with your staff, so outnowed from it twelve springs; each tribe knew its drinking place; and We made the clouds to give shade over them and We sent to them manna and quails: Eat of the good things We have given you. And they did not do Us any harm, but they did injustice to their own souls.
161.And when it was said to them: Reside in this town and eat from it wherever you wish, and say, Put down from us our heavy burdens: and enter the gate making obeisance, We will forgive you your wrongs: We will give more to those who do good (to others).
162.But those who were unjust among them changed it for a saying other than that which had been spoken to them; so We sent upon them a pestilence from heaven because they were unjust.
163.And ask them about the town which stood by the sea; when they exceeded the limits of the Sabbath, when their fish came to them on the day of their Sabbath, appearing on the surface of the water, and on the day on which they did not keep the Sabbath they did not come to them; thus did We try them because they transgressed.
164.And when a party of them said: Why do you admonish a with a severe chastisement? They said: To be free from blame before your Lord, and that haply they may guard (against evil).
165.So when they neglected what they had been reminded of, We delivered those who forbade evil and We overtook those who were unjust with an evil chastisement because they transgressed.
166.Therefore when they revoltingly persisted in what they had been forbidden, We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and hated.
167.And when your Lord announced that He would certainly send against them to the day of resurrection those who would subject them to severe torment; most surely your Lord is quick to requite (evil) and most surely He is Forgiving, Merciful.
168.And We cut them up on the earth into parties, (some) of them being righteous and (others) of them falling short of that, and We tried them with blessings and misfortunes that they might turn.
169.Then there came after them an evil posterity who inherited the Book, taking only the frail good of this low life and saying: It will be forgiven us. And if the like good came to them, they would take it (too). Was not a promise taken from them in the Book that they would not speak anything about Allah but the truth, and they have read what is in it; and the abode of the hereafter is better for those who guard (against evil). Do you not then understand?
170.And (as for) those who hold fast by the Book and keep up prayer, surely We do not waste the reward of the right doers.
171.And when We shook the mountain over them as if it were a covering overhead, and they thought that it was going to fall down upon them: Take hold of what We have given you with firmness, and be mindful of what is in it, so that you may guard (against evil).
172.And when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! we bear witness. Lest you should say on the day of resurrection: Surely we were heedless of this.
173.Or you should say: Only our fathers associated others (with Allah) before, and we were an offspring after them: Wilt Thou then destroy us for what the vain doers did?
174.And thus do We make clear the communications, and that haply they might return.
175.And recite to them the narrative of him to whom We give Our communications, but he withdraws himself from them, so the Shaitan overtakes him, so he is of those who go astray.
176.And if We had pleased, We would certainly have exalted him thereby; but he clung to the earth and followed his low desire, so his parable is as the parable of the dog; if you attack him he lolls out his tongue; and if you leave him alone he lolls out his tongue; this is the parable of the people who reject Our communications; therefore relate the narrative that they may reflect.
177.Evil is the likeness of the people who reject Our communications and are unjust to their own souls.
178.Whomsoever Allah guides, he is the one who follows the right way; and whomsoever He causes to err, these are the losers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=7
29.Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the Religion of Truth, from among the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.
30.The Jews call �zair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah’s curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth!
31.They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords beside Allah, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One God. there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him: (Far is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him).
32.Fain would they extinguish Allah’s Light with their mouths, but Allah will not allow but that His Light should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers may detest (it).
33.It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of Truth, to cause it to prevail over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest (it).
34.O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites, who in falsehood devour the wealth of men and hinder (them) from the Way of Allah. And there are those who hoard gold and silver and spend it not in the Way of Allah: announce unto them a most grievous chastisement-
35.On the Day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs.- “This is the (treasure) which ye hoarded for yourselves: taste ye, then, the (treasures) ye buried!”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=9
29.Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.
30.And the Jews say: Uzair is the son of Allah; and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah; these are the words of their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned away!
31.They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah, and (also) the Messiah son of Marium and they were enjoined that they should serve one God only, there is no god but He; far from His glory be what they set up (with Him).
32.They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths, and Allah will not consent save to perfect His light, though the unbelievers are averse.
33.He it is Who sent His Apostle with guidance and the religion of truth, that He might cause it to prevail over all religions, though the polytheists may be averse.
34.O you who believe! most surely many of the doctors of law and the monks eat away the property of men falsely, and turn (them) from Allah’s way; and (as for) those who hoard up gold and silver and do not spend it in Allah’s way, announce to them a painful chastisement,
35.On the day when it shall be heated in the fire of hell, then their foreheads and their sides and their backs shall be branded with it; this is what you hoarded up for yourselves, therefore taste what you hoarded.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=9
111.Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the Garden (of Paradise): they fight in His Cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in Truth, through the Torah, the Gospel, and the Quran: and who is more faithful to his Covenant than Allah? Then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=9
111.Surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property for this, that they shall have the garden; they fight in Allah’s way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which is binding on Him in the Taurat and the Injeel and the Quran; and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? Rejoice therefore in the pledge which you have made; and that is the mighty achievement.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=9
75.Then after them sent We Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs with Our Signs. But they were arrogant: they were a wicked people.
76.When the Truth did come to them from Us, they said: “This is indeed evident sorcery!”
77.Said Moses: “Say ye (this) about the Truth when it hath (actually) reached you? Is sorcery (like) this? But sorcerers will not prosper.”
78.They said: “Hast thou come to us to turn us away from the ways we found our fathers following,- in order that thou and thy brother may have greatness in the land? But not we shall believe in you!”
79.Said Pharaoh: “Bring me every sorcerer well versed.”
80.When the sorcerers came, Moses said to them: “Throw ye what ye (wish) to throw!”
81.When they had had their throw, Moses said: “What ye have brought is sorcery: Allah will surely make it of no effect: for Allah prospereth not the work of those who make mischief.
82.“And Allah by His Words doth prove and establish His Truth, however much the sinners may hate it!”
83.But none believed in Moses except some children of his People, because of the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, lest they should persecute them; and certainly Pharaoh was mighty on the earth and one who transgressed all bounds.
84.Moses said: “O my People! If ye do (really) believe in Allah, then in Him put your trust if ye submit (your will to His).”
85.They said: “In Allah do we put out trust. Our Lord! make us not a trial for those who practice oppression;
86.“And deliver us by Thy Mercy from those who reject (Thee).”
87.We inspired Moses and his brother with this Message: “Provide dwellings for your people in Egypt, make your dwellings into places of worship, and establish regular prayers: and give glad tidings to those who believe!”
88.Moses prayed: “Our Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on Pharaoh and his Chiefs splendor and wealth in the life of the present, and so, Our Lord, they mislead (men) from Thy Path. Deface our Lord, the features of their wealth, and send hardness to their hearts, so they will not believe until they see the grievous chastisement.”
89.Allah said: “Accepted is your prayer (O Moses and Aaron)! So stand ye straight, and follow not the path of those who know not.”
90.We took the Children of Israel across the sea: Pharaoh and his hosts followed them in insolence and spite. At length, when overwhelmed with the flood, he said: “I believe that there is no god except Him Whom the Children of Israel believe in: I am of those who submit (to Allah in Isl�m).”
91.(It was said to him): “Ah now!- But a little while be f46 fore, wast thou in rebellion!- and thou didst mischief (and violence)!
92.“This day shall We save thee in thy body, that thou mayest be a sign to those who come after thee! But verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs!”
93.We settled the Children of Israel in an honorable dwelling-place, and provided for them sustenance of the best: it was after knowledge had been granted to them, that they fell into schisms. Verily Allah will judge between them as to the schisms amongst them, on the Day of Judgment.
94.If thou wert in doubt as to what We have revealed unto thee, then ask those who have been reading the Book from before thee: the Truth hath indeed come to thee from thy Lord: so be in no wise of those in doubt.
95.Nor be of those who reject the Signs of Allah, or thou shalt be of those who perish.
96.Those against whom the Word of thy Lord hath been verified would not believe-
97.Even if every Sign was brought unto them,- until they see (for themselves) the penalty chastisement.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=10
75.Then did We send up after them Musa and Haroun to Firon and his chiefs with Our signs, but they showed pride and they were a guilty people.
76.So when the truth came to them from Us they said: This is most surely clear enchantment!
77.Musa said: Do you say (this) of the truth when it has come to you? Is it magic? And the magicians are not successful.
78.They said: Have you come to us to turn us away from what we found our fathers upon, and (that) greatness in the land should be for you two? And we are not going to believe in you.
79.And Firon said: Bring to me every skillful magician.
80.And when the magicians came, Musa said to them: Cast down what you have to cast.
81.So when they cast down, Musa said to them: What you have brought is deception; surely Allah will make it naught; surely Allah does not make the work of mischief-makers to thrive.
82.And Allah will show the truth to be the truth by His words, though the guilty may be averse (to it).
83.But none believed in Musa except the offspring of his people, on account of the fear of Firon and their chiefs, lest he should persecute them; and most surely Firon was lofty in the land; and most surely he was of the extravagant.
84.And Musa said: O my people! if you believe in Allah, then rely on Him (alone) if you submit (to Allah).
85.So they said: On Allah we rely: O our Lord! make us not subject to the persecution of the unjust people:
86.And do Thou deliver us by Thy mercy from the unbelieving people.
87.And We revealed to Musa and his brother, saying: Take for your people houses to abide in Egypt and make your houses places of worship and keep up prayer and give good news to the believers.
88.And Musa said: Our Lord! surely Thou hast given to Firon and his chiefs finery and riches in this world’s life, to this end, our Lord, that they lead (people) astray from Thy way: Our Lord! destroy their riches and harden their hearts so that they believe not until they see the painful punishment.
89.He said: The prayer of you both has indeed been accepted, therefore continue in the right way and do not follow the path of those who do not know.
90.And We made the children of Israel to pass through the sea, then Firon and his hosts followed them for oppression and tyranny; until when drowning overtook him, he said: I believe that there is no god but He in Whom the children of Israel believe and I am of those who submit.
91.What! now! and indeed you disobeyed before and you were of the mischief-makers.
92.But We will this day deliver you with your body that you may be a sign to those after you, and most surely the majority of the people are heedless to Our communications.
93.And certainly We lodged the children of Israel in a goodly abode and We provided them with good things; but they did not disagree until the knowledge had come to them; surely your Lord will judge between them on the resurrection day concerning that in which they disagreed.
94.But if you are in doubt as to what We have revealed to you, ask those who read the Book before you; certainly the truth has come to you from your Lord, therefore you should not be of the disputers.
95.And you should not be of those who reject the communications of Allah, (for) then you should be one of the losers.
96.Surely those against whom the word of your Lord has proved true will not believe,
97.Though every sign should come to them, until they witness the painful chastisement.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=10
17.Can they be (like) those who accept a Clear (Sign) from their Lord, and followed by a witness from Him, and before him us the Book of Moses,- a guide and a mercy? They believe therein; but those of the Sects that reject it,- the Fire will be their promised meeting-place. Be not then in doubt thereon: for it is the Truth from thy Lord: yet many among men do not believe!
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=11
17.Is he then who has with him clear proof from his Lord, and a witness from Him recites it and before it (is) the Book of Musa, a guide and a mercy? These believe in it; and whoever of the (different) parties disbelieves in it, surely it is the truth from your Lord, but most men do not believe.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=11
96.And we sent Moses, with Our Clear (Signs) and an authority manifest,
97.Unto Pharaoh and his Chiefs: but they followed the command of Pharaoh and the command of Pharaoh was not rightly guided.
98.He will go before his people on the Day of Judgment, and lead them into the Fire, but woeful indeed will be the place to which they are led!
99.And they are followed by a curse in this (life) and on the Day of Judgment: and woeful is the gift which shall be given (unto them)!
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=11
96.And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications and a clear authority,
97.To Firon and his chiefs, but they followed the bidding of Firon, and Firon’s bidding was not right-directing.
98.He shall lead his people on the resurrection day, and bring them down to the fire; and evil the place to which they are brought.
99.And they are overtaken by curse in this (world), and on the resurrection day, evil the gift which shall be given.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=11
110.We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose therein: had it not been that a Word had gone forth before from thy Lord, the matter would have been decided between them, but they are in suspicious doubt concerning it.
111.And, of a surety, to all will your Lord pay back (in full the recompense) of their deeds: for He knoweth well all that they do.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=11
110.And certainly We gave the book to Musa, but it was gone against; and had not a word gone forth from your Lord, the matter would surely have been decided between them; and surely they are in a disquieting doubt about it.
111.And your Lord will most surely pay back to all their deeds in full; surely He is aware of what they do.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=11
36.Those to whom We have given the Book rejoice at what hath been revealed unto thee: but there are among the clans those who reject a part thereof. Say: “I am commanded to worship Allah, and not to join partners with Him. Unto Him do I call, and unto Him is my return.”
37.Thus have We revealed it to be a judgment of authority in Arabic. Wert thou to follow their (vain) desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither protector nor defender against Allah.
38.We did send messengers before thee, and appointed for them wives and children: and it was never the part of a messenger to bring a Sign except as Allah permitted (or commanded). For each period is an appointment.
39.Allah doth blot out or confirm what He pleaseth: with Him is the Mother of the Book.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=13
36.And those to whom We have given the Book rejoice in that which has been revealed to you, and of the confederates are some who deny a part of it. Say: I am only commanded that I should serve Allah and not associate anything with Him, to Him do I invite (you) and to Him is my return.
37.And thus have We revealed it, a true judgment in Arabic, and if you follow their low desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you shall not have against Allah any guardian or a protector.
38.And certainly We sent apostles before you and gave them wives and children, and it is not in (the power of) an apostle to bring a sign except by Allah’s permission; for every term there is an appointment.
39.Allah makes to pass away and establishes what He pleases, and with Him is the basis of the Book.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=13
5.We sent Moses with Our Signs (and the command) “Bring out thy people from the depths of darkness into light, and remind them of the Days of Allah.” Verily in this there are Signs for such as are firmly patient and constant,- grateful and appreciative.
6.Remember! Moses said to his people: “Call to mind the favor of Allah to you when He delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: they set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons, and let your women-folk live: therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.”
7.And remember! your Lord caused to be declared (publicly): “If ye are grateful, I will add more (favors) unto you; but if ye show ingratitude, truly My punishment is terrible indeed.”
8.And Moses said: “If ye show ingratitude, ye and all on earth together, yet is Allah free of all wants, worthy of all praise.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=14
5.And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications, saying: Bring forth your people from utter darkness into light and remind them of the days of Allah; most surely there are signs in this for every patient, grateful one.
6.And when Musa said to his people: Call to mind Allah’s favor to you when He delivered you from Firon’s people, who subjected you to severe torment, and slew your sons and spared your women; and in this there was a great trial from your Lord.
7.And when your Lord made it known: If you are grateful, I would certainly give to you more, and if you are ungrateful, My chastisement is truly severe.
8.And Musa said: If you are ungrateful, you and those on earth all together, most surely Allah is Self-sufficient, Praised;
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=14
118.To the Jews We prohibited such things as We have mentioned to thee before: We did them no wrong, but they were used to doing wrong to themselves.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=16
118.And for those who were Jews We prohibited what We have related to you already, and We did them no injustice, but they were unjust to themselves.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=16
124.The Sabbath was only made (strict) for those who disagreed (as to its observance); But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment, as to their differences.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=16
124.The Sabbath was ordained only for those who differed about it, and most surely your Lord will judge between them on the resurrection day concerning that about which they differed.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=16
2.We gave Moses the Book, and made it a Guide to the Children of Israel, (commanding): “Take not other than Me as Disposer of (your) affairs.”
3.O ye that are sprung from those whom We carried (in the Ark) with Noah! Verily he was a devotee most grateful.
4.And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Book, that twice would they do mischief on the earth and be elated with mighty arrogance (and twice would they be punished)!
5.When the first of the warnings came to pass, We sent against you Our servants given to terrible warfare. They entered the very inmost parts of your homes; and it was a warning (completely) fulfilled.
6.Then did We grant you victory over them: We gave you increase in resources and sons, and made you the more numerous in man-power.
7.If ye did well, ye did well for yourselves; if ye did evil, (ye did it) against yourselves. So when the second of the warnings came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disfigure your faces, and to enter your Temple as they had entered it before, and to visit with destruction all that fell into their power.
8.It may be that your Lord may (yet) show Mercy unto you; but if ye revert (to your sins), We shall revert (to Our punishments): And we have made Hell a prison for those who reject (all Faith).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=17
2.And We gave Musa the Book and made it a guidance to the children of Israel, saying: Do not take a protector besides Me;
3.The offspring of those whom We bore with Nuh; surely he was a grateful servant.
4.And We had made known to the children of Israel in the Book: Most certainly you will make mischief in the land twice, and most certainly you will behave insolently with great insolence.
5.So when the promise for the first of the two came, We sent over you Our servants, of mighty prowess, so they went to and fro among the houses, and it was a promise to be accomplished.
6.Then We gave you back the turn to prevail against them, and aided you with wealth and children and made you a numerous band.
7.If you do good, you will do good for your own souls, and if you do evil, it shall be for them. So when the second promise came (We raised another people) that they may bring you to grief and that they may enter the mosque as they entered it the first time, and that they might destroy whatever they gained ascendancy over with utter destruction.
8.It may be that your Lord will have mercy on you, and if you again return (to disobedience) We too will return (to punishment), and We have made hell a prison for the unbelievers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=17
54.It is your Lord that knoweth you best: If He please, He granteth you mercy, or if He please, punishment: We have not sent thee to be a disposer of their affairs for them.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=17
55.And your Lord best knows those who are in the heavens and the earth; and certainly We have made some of the prophets to excel others, and to Dawood We gave a scripture.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=17
101.To Moses We did give Nine Clear Sings: As the Children of Israel: when he came to them, Pharaoh said to him: “O Moses! I consider thee, indeed, to have been worked upon by sorcery!
102.Moses said, “Thou knowest well that these things have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth as eye-opening evidence: and I consider thee indeed, O Pharaoh, to be one doomed to destruction!”
103.So he resolved to remove them from the face of the earth: but We did drown him and all who were with him.
104.And We said thereafter to the Children of Israel, “Dwell securely in the land (of promise)”: but when the second of the warnings came to pass, We gathered you together in a mingled crowd.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=17
101.And certainly We gave Musa nine clear signs; so ask the children of Israel. When he came to them, Firon said to him: Most surely I deem you, O Musa, to be a man deprived of reason.
102.He said: Truly you know that none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth has sent down these as clear proof and most surely I believe you, O Firon, to be given over to perdition.
103.So he desired to destroy them out of the earth, but We drowned him and those with him all together;
104.And We said to the Israelites after him: Dwell in the land: and when the promise of the next life shall come to pass, we will bring you both together in judgment
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=17
60.Behold, Moses said to his attendant, “I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travel.”
61.But when they reached the Junction, they forgot (about) their Fish, which took its course through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel.
62.When they had passed on (some distance), Moses said to his attendant: “Bring us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue at this (stage of) our journey.”
63.He replied: “Sawest thou (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the Fish: none but Satan made me forget to tell (you) about it: it took its course through the sea in a marvelous way!”
64.Moses said: “That was what we were seeking after:” So they went back on their footsteps, following (the path they had come).
65.So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence.
66.Moses said to him: “May I follow thee, on the footing that thou teach me something of the (Higher) Truth which thou hast been taught?”
67.(The other) said: “Verily thou wilt not be able to have patience with me!”
68.“And how canst thou have patience about things which are beyond your knowledge?”
69.Moses said: “Thou wilt find me, if Allah so will, (truly) patient: nor shall I disobey thee in aught.”
70.The other said: “If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me no questions about anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it.”
71.So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat, he scuttled it. Said Moses: “Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those in it? Truly a strange thing hast thou done!”
72.He answered: “Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?”
73.Moses said: “Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve me by raising difficulties in my case.”
74.Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young boy, he slew him. Moses said: “Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none? Truly a foul (unheard of) thing hast thou done!”
75.He answered: “Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?”
76.(Moses) said: “If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in thy company: then wouldst thou have received (full) excuse from my side.”
77.Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the inhabitants of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused them hospitality. They found there a wall on the point of falling down, but he set it up straight. (Moses) said: “If thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have exacted some recompense for it!”
78.He answered: “This is the parting between me and thee: now will I tell thee the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience.
79.“As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire want: they plied on the water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for there was after them a certain king who seized on every boat by force.
80.“As for the youth, his parents were people of faith, and we feared that he would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude (to Allah).
81.“So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange (a son) better in purity (of conduct) and closer in affection.
82.“As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans, in the Town; there was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were entitled: their father had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they should attain their age of full strength and get out their treasure – a mercy (and favor) from thy Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=18
60.And when Musa said to his servant: I will not cease until I reach the junction of the two rivers or I will go on for years.
61.So when they had reached the junction of the two (rivers) they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the sea, going away.
62.But when they had gone farther, he said to his servant: Bring to us our morning meal, certainly we have met with fatigue from this our journey.
63.He said: Did you see when we took refuge on the rock then I forgot the fish, and nothing made me forget to speak of it but the Shaitan, and it took its way into the river; what a wonder!
64.He said: This is what we sought for; so they returned retracing their footsteps.
65.Then they found one from among Our servants whom We had granted mercy from Us and whom We had taught knowledge from Ourselves.
66.Musa said to him: Shall I follow you on condition that you should teach me right knowledge of what you have been taught?
67.He said: Surely you cannot have patience with me
68.And how can you have patience in that of which you have not got a comprehensive knowledge?
69.He said: If Allah pleases, you will find me patient and I shall not disobey you in any matter.
70.He said: If you would follow me, then do not question me about any thing until I myself speak to you about it
71.So they went (their way) until when they embarked in the boat he made a hole in it. (Musa) said: Have you made a hole in it to drown its inmates? Certainly you have done a grievous thing.
72.He said: Did I not say that you will not be able to have patience with me?
73.He said: Blame me not for what I forgot, and do not constrain me to a difficult thing in my affair.
74.So they went on until, when they met a boy, he slew him. (Musa) said: Have you slain an innocent person otherwise than for manslaughter? Certainly you have done an evil thing.
75.He said: Did I not say to you that you will not be able to have patience with me?
76.He said: If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not in your company; indeed you shall have (then) found an excuse in my case.
77.So they went on until when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they found in it a wall which was on the point of falling, so he put it into a right state. (Musa) said: If you had pleased, you might certainly have taken a recompense for it.
78.He said: This shall be separation between me and you; now I will inform you of the significance of that with which you could not have patience.
79.As for the boat, it belonged to (some) poor men who worked on the river and I wished that I should damage it, and there was behind them a king who seized every boat by force.
80.And as for the boy, his parents were believers and we feared lest he should make disobedience and ingratitude to come upon them:
81.So we desired that their Lord might give them in his place one better than him in purity and nearer to having compassion.
82.And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them, and their father was a righteous man; so your Lord desired that they should attain their maturity and take out their treasure, a mercy from your Lord, and I did not do it of my own accord. This is the significance of that with which you could not have patience.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=18
  (ENGLISH) QURAN BY A. YUSUF ALİ
( BY A. YUSUF ALİ )
19 – Marium
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
1.K�f. H�. Y�. �in. S�d.
2.(This is) a mention of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya.
3.Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret,
4.Praying: “O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with gray: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee!
5.“Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,-
6.“(One that) will (truly) inherit me, and inherit the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!”
7.(His prayer was answered): “O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahy�: (John)on none by that name have We conferred distinction before.”
8.He said: “O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?”
9.He said: “So (it will be) thy Lord saith, ‘That is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!’ “
10.(Zakariya) said: “O my Lord! give me a Sign.” “Thy Sign,” was the answer, “Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb.”
11.So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber. He told them by signs to celebrate Allah’s praises in the morning and in the evening.
12.(To his son came the command): “O John! take hold of the Book with might”: and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth,
13.And pity (for all creatures) as from Us, and purity: He was devout,
14.And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious.
15.So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)!
16.Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place in the East.
17.She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We sent her Our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.
18.She said: “I seek refuge from thee to (Allah) Most Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear Allah.”
19.He said: “Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to announce) to thee the gift of a pure son.
20.She said: “How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?”
21.He said: “So (it will be): thy Lord saith, ‘That is easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us’. It is a matter (so) decreed.”
22.So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place.
23.And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree. She cried (in her anguish): “Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten!”
24.But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): “Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee;
25.“And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee.
26.“So eat and drink and cool (thine) eye. And if thou dost see any man, say, ‘I have vowed a fast to (Allah) Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into no talk with any human being'”
27.At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: “O Mary! truly a strange thing has thou brought!
28.“O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!”
29.But she pointed to the babe. They said: “How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?”
30.He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah. He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;
31.“And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live;
32.“(He hath made me) kind to my mother, and not overbearing or unblest;
33.“So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)”!
34.Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute.
35.It is not befitting to (the majesty of) Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, “Be”, and it is.
36.Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way that is straight.
37.But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the Unbelievers because of the (coming) Judgment of an awful Day!
38.How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest!
39.But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined: for (behold,) they are negligent and they do not believe!
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=19
  (ENGLISH) QURAN BY M.H. SHAKIR
( BY M.H. SHAKIR )
19 – Marium
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1.Kaf Ha Ya Ain Suad.
2.A mention of the mercy of your Lord to His servant Zakariya.
3.When he called upon his Lord in a low voice,
4.He said: My Lord! surely my bones are weakened and my head flares with hoariness, and, my Lord! I have never been unsuccessful in my prayer to Thee:
5.And surely I fear my cousins after me, and my wife is barren, therefore grant me from Thyself an heir,
6.Who should inherit me and inherit from the children of Yaqoub, and make him, my Lord, one in whom Thou art well pleased.
7.O Zakariya! surely We give you good news of a boy whose name shall be Yahya: We have not made before anyone his equal.
8.He said: O my Lord! when shall I have a son, and my wife is barren, and I myself have reached indeed the extreme degree of old age?
9.He said: So shall it be, your Lord says: It is easy to Me, and indeed I created you before, when you were nothing.
10.He said: My Lord! give me a sign. He said: Your sign is that you will not be able to speak to the people three nights while in sound health.
11.So he went forth to his people from his place of worship, then he made known to them that they should glorify (Allah) morning and evening.
12.O Yahya! take hold of the Book with strength, and We granted him wisdom while yet a child
13.And tenderness from Us and purity, and he was one who guarded (against evil),
14.And dutiful to his parents, and he was not insolent, disobedient.
15.And peace on him on the day he was born, and on the day he dies, and on the day he is raised to life
16.And mention Marium in the Book when she drew aside from her family to an eastern place;
17.So she took a veil (to screen herself) from them; then We sent to her Our spirit, and there appeared to her a well-made man.
18.She said: Surely I fly for refuge from you to the Beneficent God, if you are one guarding (against evil).
19.He said: I am only a messenger of your Lord: That I will give you a pure boy.
20.She said: When shall I have a boy and no mortal has yet touched me, nor have I been unchaste?
21.He said: Even so; your Lord says: It is easy to Me: and that We may make him a sign to men and a mercy from Us, and it is a matter which has been decreed.
22.So she conceived him; then withdrew herself with him to a remote place.
23.And the throes (of childbirth) compelled her to betake herself to the trunk of a palm tree. She said: Oh, would that I had died before this, and had been a thing quite forgotten!
24.Then (the child) called out to her from beneath her: Grieve not, surely your Lord has made a stream to flow beneath you;
25.And shake towards you the trunk of the palmtree, it will drop on you fresh ripe dates:
26.So eat and drink and refresh the eye. Then if you see any mortal, say: Surely I have vowed a fast to the Beneficent God, so I shall not speak to any man today.
27.And she came to her people with him, carrying him (with her). They said: O Marium! surely you have done a strange thing.
28.O sister of Haroun! your father was not a bad man, nor, was your mother an unchaste woman.
29.But she pointed to him. They said: How should we speak to one who was a child in the cradle?
30.He said: Surely I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the Book and made me a prophet;
31.And He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and He has enjoined on me prayer and poor-rate so long as I live;
32.And dutiful to my mother, and He has not made me insolent, unblessed;
33.And peace on me on the day I was born, and on the day I die, and on the day I am raised to life.
34.Such is Isa, son of Marium; (this is) the saying of truth about which they dispute.
35.It beseems not Allah that He should take to Himself a ! son, glory to be Him; when He has decreed a matter He only says to it “Be,” and it is.
36.And surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him; this is the right path.
37.But parties from among them disagreed with each other, so woe to those who disbelieve, because of presence on a great
38.How clearly shall they hear and how clearly shall they see on the day when they come to Us; but the unjust this day are in manifest error.
39.And warn them of the day of intense regret, when the matter shall have been decided; and they are (now) in negligence and they do not believe.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=19
49.When he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them We made a prophet.
50.And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them lofty honor on the tongue of truth.
51.Also mention in the Book (the story of) Moses: for he was specially chosen, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet.
52.And We called him from the right side of Mount (Sinai), and made him draw near to Us, for converse in secret.
53.And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron, (also) a prophet.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=19
49.So when he withdrew from them and what they worshipped besides Allah, We gave to him Ishaq and Yaqoub, and each one of them We made a prophet.
50.And We granted to them of Our mercy, and We left (behind them) a truthful mention of eminence for them.
51.And mention Musa in the Book; surely he was one purified, and he was an apostle, a prophet.
52.And We called to him from the blessed side of the mountain, and We made him draw nigh, holding communion (with Us).
53.And We gave to him out of Our mercy his brother Haroun a prophet.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=19
58.Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah did bestow His Grace,- of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the Signs of (Allah) Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down in prostrate adoration and in tears.
59.But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,-
60.Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,-
61.Gardens of Eternity, those which (Allah) Most Gracious has promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must (necessarily) come to pass.
62.They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening.
63.Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants who guard against evil.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=19
58.These are they on whom Allah bestowed favors, from among the prophets of the seed of Adam, and of those whom We carried with Nuh, and of the seed of Ibrahim and Israel, and of those whom We guided and chose; when the communications of the Beneficent God were recited to them, they fell down making obeisance and weeping.
59.But there came after them an evil generation, who neglected prayers and followed and sensual desires, so they win meet perdition,
60.Except such as repent and believe and do good, these shall enter the garden, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly in any way:
61.The gardens of perpetuity which the Beneficent God has promised to His servants while unseen; surely His promise shall come to pass.
62.They shall not hear therein any vain discourse, but only: Peace, and they shall have their sustenance therein morning and evening.
63.This is the garden which We cause those of Our servants to inherit who guard (against evil).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=19
88.They say: “The Most Gracious has begotten a son!”
89.Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous!
90.At it the skies are about to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin,
91.That they attributed a son for the Most Gracious.
92.For it is not consonant with the majesty of the Most Gracious that He should beget a son.
93.Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to the Most Gracious as a servant.
94.He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly.
95.And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=19
88.And they say: The Beneficent God has taken (to Himself) a son.
89.Certainly you have made an abominable assertion
90.The heavens may almost be rent thereat, and the earth cleave asunder, and the mountains fall down in pieces,
91.That they ascribe a son to the Beneficent God.
92.And it is not worthy of the Beneficent God that He should take (to Himself) a son.
93.There is no one in the heavens and the earth but will come to the Beneficent God as a servant.
94.Certainly He has a comprehensive knowledge of them and He has numbered them a (comprehensive) numbering.
95.And every one of them will come to Him on the day of resurrection alone.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=19
9.Has the story of Moses reached thee?
10.Behold, he saw a fire: So he said to his family, “Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or find some guidance at the fire.”
11.But when he came to the fire, he was called: “O Moses!
12.“Verily I am thy Lord! therefore put off thy shoes: thou art in the sacred valley Tuw�.
13.“I have chosen thee: listen, then, to the inspiration (given to thee).
14.“Verily, I am Allah. There is no god but I: So serve thou Me (only), and establish regular prayer for My remembrance.
15.“Verily the Hour is coming – I have almost kept it hidden – for every soul to receive its reward by the measure of its Endeavor.
16.“Therefore let not such as believe not therein but follow their own lusts, divert thee therefrom, lest thou perish!”..
17.“And what is that in thy right hand, O Moses?”
18.He said, “It is my rod: on it I lean; with it I beat down fodder for my flocks; and in it I find other uses.”
19.(Allah) said, “Throw it, O Moses!”
20.He threw it, and behold! It was a snake, active in motion.
21.(Allah) said, “Seize it, and fear not: We shall return it at once to its former condition”..
22.“Now draw thy hand close to thy side: It shall come forth white (and shining), without harm (or stain),- as another Sign,-
23.“In order that We may show thee (two) of Our Greater Signs.
24.“Go thou to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds.”
25.(Moses) said: “O my Lord! expand me my breast;
26.“Ease my task for me;
27.“And remove the impediment from my speech,
28.“So they may understand what I say:
29.“And give me a Minister from my family,
30.“Aaron, my brother;
31.“Add to my strength through him,
32.“And make him share my task:
33.“That we may celebrate Thy praise without stint,
34.“And remember Thee without stint:
35.“For Thou art over seeing us.”
36.(Allah) said: “Granted is thy prayer, O Moses!”
37.“And indeed We conferred a favor on thee another time (before).
38.“Behold! We sent to thy mother, by inspiration, the message:
39.” ‘Throw (the child) into the chest, and throw (the chest) into the river: the river will cast him up on the bank, and he will be taken up by one who is an enemy to Me and an enemy to him’: But I endued thee with love from Me: and (this) in order that thou mayest be reared under Mine eye.
40.“Behold! thy sister goeth forth and saith, ‘Shall I show you one who will nurse and rear the (child)?’ So We brought thee back to thy mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve. Then thou didst slay a man, but We saved thee from trouble, and We tried thee in various ways. Then didst thou tarry a number of years with the people of Midian. Then didst thou come hither as ordained, O Moses!
41.“And I have prepared thee for Myself (for service)”…
42.“Go, thou and thy brother, with My Signs, and slacken not, either of you, in keeping Me in remembrance.
43.“Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds;
44.“But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning or fear (Allah).”
45.They (Moses and Aaron) said: “Our Lord! We fear lest he hasten with insolence against us, or lest he transgress all bounds.”
46.He said: “Fear not: for I am with you: I hear and see (everything).
47.“So go ye both to him, and say, ‘Verily we are messengers sent by thy Lord: Send forth, therefore, the Children of Israel with us, and afflict them not: with a Sign, indeed, have we come from thy Lord! and peace to all who follow guidance!
48.” ‘Verily it has been revealed to us that the Chastisement (awaits) those who reject and turn away.’ “
49.(When this message was delivered), (Pharaoh) said: “Who, then, O Moses, is the Lord of you two?”
50.He said: “Our Lord is He Who gave to each (created) thing its form, then gave (it) guidance.”
51.(Pharaoh) said: “What then is the condition of previous generations?”
52.He replied: “The knowledge of that is with my Lord, duly recorded: my Lord never errs, nor forgets,-
53.“He Who has, made for you the earth like a carpet spread out; has enabled you to go about therein by roads (and channels); and has sent down water from the sky.” With it have We produced diverse pairs of plants each separate from the others.
54.Eat (for yourselves) and pasture your cattle: verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding.
55.From the (earth) did We create you, and into it shall We return you, and from it shall We bring you out once again.
56.And We showed Pharaoh all Our Signs, but he did reject and refuse.
57.He said: “Hast thou come to drive us out of our land with thy magic, O Moses?
58.“But we can surely produce magic to match thine! So make a tryst between us and thee, which we shall not fail to keep – neither we nor thou – in a place where both shall have even chances.”
59.Moses said: “Your tryst is the Day of the Festival, and let the people be assembled when the sun is well up.”
60.So Pharaoh withdrew: He concerted his plan, and then came (back).
61.Moses said to them: “Woe to you! Forge not ye a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you (at once) utterly by chastisement: the forger must suffer failure!”
62.So they disputed, one with another, over their affair, but they kept their talk secret.
63.They said: “These two are certainly (expert) magicians: their object is to drive you out from your land with their magic, and to do away with your most cherished way.
64.“Therefore concert your plan, and then assemble in (serried) ranks. He wins (all along) today who gains the upper hand.”
65.They said: “O Moses! whether wilt thou that thou throw (first) or that we be the first to throw?”
66.He said, “Nay, throw ye first!” Then behold their ropes and their rods-so it seemed to him on account of their magic – began to be in lively motion!
67.So Moses conceived in his mind a (sort of) fear.
68.We said: “Fear not! for thou hast indeed the upper hand:
69.“Throw that which is in thy right hand. Quickly will it swallow up that which they have faked: what they have faked is but a magician’s trick: and the magician succeeds not, (no matter) where he goes.”
70.So the magicians were thrown down to prostration: they said, “We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses”.
71.(Pharaoh) said: “Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this must be your leader, who has taught you magic! be sure I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you crucified on trunks of palm-trees: so shall ye know for certain, which of us can give the more severe and the more lasting punishment!”
72.They said: “Never shall we prefer thee to what has come to us of the Clear Signs, Him Who created us! So decree whatever thou desirest to decree: for thou canst only decree (touching) the life of this world.
73.“For us, we have believed in our Lord: may He forgive us our faults, and the magic to which thou didst compel us: for Allah is Best and Most Abiding.”
74.Verily he who comes to his Lord as a sinner (at Judgment),- for him is Hell: therein shall he neither die nor live.
75.But such as come to Him as Believers who have worked righteous deeds,- for them are ranks exalted,-
76.Gardens of Eternity, beneath which flow rivers: they will dwell therein for aye: such is the reward of those who purify themselves (from evil).
77.We sent an inspiration to Moses: “Travel by night with My servants, and strike a dry path for them through the sea, without fear of being overtaken (by Pharaoh) and without (any other) fear.”
78.Then Pharaoh pursued them with his forces, but the waters completely overwhelmed them and covered them up.
79.Pharaoh led his people astray instead of leading them aright.
80.O ye Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a Covenant with you on the right side of Mount (Sinai), and We sent down to you Manna and quails:
81.(Saying): “Eat of the good things We have provided for your sustenance, but commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should descend on you: and those on whom descends My Wrath do perish indeed!
82.“But, without doubt, I am (also) He that forgives again and again, to those who repent, believe, and do right, who,- in fine, are on true guidance.”
83.(When Moses was up on the Mount, Allah said:) “What made thee hasten in advance of thy people, O Moses?”
84.He replied: “Behold, they are close on my footsteps: I hastened to Thee, O my Lord, to please Thee.”
85.(Allah) said: “We have tested thy people in thy absence: the S�mir� has led them astray.”
86.So Moses returned to his people in a state of anger and sorrow. He said: “O my people! did not your Lord make a handsome promise to you? Did then the promise seem to you long (in coming)? Or did ye desire that Wrath should descend from your Lord on you, and so ye broke your promise to me?”
87.They said: “We broke not the promise to thee, as far as lay in our power: but we were made to carry the weight of the ornaments of the (whole) people, and we threw them (into the fire), and that was what the S�mir� suggested.
88.“Then he brought out (of the fire) before the (people) the image of a calf: It seemed to low: so they said: ‘This is your god, and the god of Moses, but (Moses) has forgotten!’ “
89.Could they not see that it could not return them a word (for answer), and that it had no power either to harm them or to do them good?
90.Aaron had already, before this said to them: “O my people! ye are being tested in this: for verily your Lord is (Allah) Most Gracious; so follow me and obey my command.”
91.They had said: “We will not cease to worship it, we will devote ourselves to it until Moses returns to us.”
92.(Moses) said: “O Aaron! What kept thee back, when thou sawest them going wrong,
93.“From following me? Didst thou then disobey my order?”
94.(Aaron) replied: “O son of my mother! Seize (me) not by my beard nor by (the hair of) my head! Truly I feared lest thou shouldst say, ‘Thou has caused a division among the Children of Israel, and thou didst not observe my word!’ “
95.(Moses) said: “What then is thy case, O S�mir�?”
96.He replied: “I saw what they saw not: so I took a handful (of dust) from the footprint of the Messenger, and threw it (into the calf): thus did my soul suggest to me.”
97.(Moses) said: “Get thee gone! but thy (punishment) in this life will be that thou wilt say, ‘Touch me not’; and moreover (for a future penalty) thou hast a promise that will not fail. Now look at thy god, of whom thou hast become a devoted worshipper: we will certainly burn it in a blazing fire and scatter it broadcast in the sea!”
98.But the God of you all is Allah. there is no god but He: all things He comprehends in His knowledge.
99.Thus do We relate to thee some stories of what happened before: for We have sent thee a reminder from Us.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=20
9.And has the story of Musa come to you?
10.When he saw fire, he said to his family: Stop, for surely I see a fire, haply I may bring to you therefrom a live coal or find a guidance at the fire.
11.So when he came to it, a voice was uttered: O Musa:
12.Surely I am your Lord, therefore put off your shoes; surely you are in the sacred valley, Tuwa,
13.And I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed:
14.Surely I am Allah, there is no god but I, therefore serve Me and keep up prayer for My remembrance:
15.Surely the hour is coming– I am about to make it manifest– so that every soul may be rewarded as it strives:
16.Therefore let not him who believes not in it and follows his low desires turn you away from it so that you should perish;
17.And what is this in your right hand, O Musa!
18.He said: This is my staff: I recline on it and I beat the leaves with it to make them fall upon my sheep, and I have other uses for it.
19.He said: Cast it down, O Musa!
20.So he cast it down; and lo! it was a serpent running.
21.He said: Take hold of it and fear not; We will restore it to its former state:
22.And press your hand to your side, it shall come out white without evil: another sign:
23.That We may show you of Our greater signs:
24.Go to Firon, surely he has exceeded all limits.
25.He said: O my Lord! Expand my breast for me,
26.And make my affair easy to me,
27.And loose the knot from my tongue,
28.(That) they may understand my word;
29.And give to me an aider from my family:
30.Haroun, my brother,
31.Strengthen my back by him,
32.And associate him (with me) in my affair,
33.So that we should glorify Thee much,
34.And remember Thee oft.
35.Surely, Thou art seeing us.
36.He said: You are indeed granted your petition, O Musa And certainly We bestowed on you a favor at another time;
38.When We revealed to your mother what was revealed;
39.Saying: Put him into a chest, then cast it down into the river, then the river shall throw him on the shore; there shall take him up one who is an enemy to Me and enemy to him, and I cast down upon you love from Me, and that you might be brought up before My eyes;
40.When your sister went and said: Shall I direct you to one who will take charge of him? So We brought you back to your mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve and you killed a man, then We delivered you from the grief, and We tried you with (a severe) trying. Then you stayed for years among the people of Madyan; then you came hither as ordained, O Musa.
41.And I have chosen you for Myself:
42.Go you and your brother with My communications and be not remiss in remembering Me;
43.Go both to Firon, surely he has become inordinate;
44.Then speak to him a gentle word haply he may mind or fear.
45.Both said: O our Lord! Surely we fear that he may hasten to do evil to us or that he may become inordinate.
46.He said: Fear not, surely I am with you both: I do hear and see.
47.So go you both to him and say: Surely we are two apostles of your Lord; therefore send the children of Israel with us and do not torment them! Indeed we have brought to you a communication from your Lord, and peace is on him who follows the guidance;
48.Surely it has been revealed to us that the chastisement will surely come upon him who rejects and turns back.
49.(Firon) said: And who is your Lord, O Musa?
50.He said: Our Lord is He Who gave to everything its creation, then guided it (to its goal).
51.He said: Then what is the state of the former generations?
52.He said: The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a book, my Lord errs not, nor does He forget;
53.Who made the earth for you an expanse and made for you therein paths and sent down water from the cloud; then thereby We have brought forth many species of various herbs.
54.Eat and pasture your cattle; most surely there are signs in this for those endowed with understanding.
55.From it We created you and into it We shall send you back and from it will We raise you a second time.
56.And truly We showed him Our signs, all of them, but he rejected and refused.
57.Said he: Have you come to us that you should turn us out of our land by your magic, O Musa?
58.So we too will produce before you magic like it, therefore make between us and you an appointment, which we should not break, (neither) we nor you, (in) a central place.
59.(Musa) said: Your appointment is the day of the Festival and let the people be gathered together in the early forenoon.
60.So Firon turned his back and settled his plan, then came.
61.Musa said to them: Woe to you! do not forge a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you by a punishment, and he who forges (a lie) indeed fails to attain (his desire).
62.So they disputed with one another about their affair and kept the discourse secret.
63.They said: These are most surely two magicians who wish to turn you out from your land by their magic and to take away your best traditions.
64.Therefore settle your plan, then come standing in ranks and he will prosper indeed this day who overcomes.
65.They said: O Musa! will you cast, or shall we be the first who cast down?
66.He said: Nay! cast down. then lo! their cords and their rods– it was imaged to him on account of their magic as if they were running.
67.So Musa conceived in his mind a fear.
68.We said: Fear not, surely you shall be the uppermost,
69.And cast down what is in your right hand; it shall devour what they have wrought; they have wrought only the plan of a magician, and the magician shall not be successful wheresoever he may come from.
70.And the magicians were cast down making obeisance; they said: We believe in the Lord of Haroun and Musa.
71.(Firon) said: You believe in him before I give you leave; most surely he is the chief of you who taught you enchantment, therefore I will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will certainly crucify you on the trunks of the palm trees, and certainly you will come to know which of us is the more severe and the more abiding in chastising.
72.They said: We do not prefer you to what has come to us of clear arguments and to He Who made us, therefore decide what you are going to decide; you can only decide about this world’s life.
73.Surely we believe in our Lord that He may forgive us our sins and the magic to which you compelled us; and Allah is better and more abiding.
74.Whoever comes to his Lord (being) guilty, for him is surely hell; he shall not die therein, nor shall he live.
75.And whoever comes to Him a believer (and) he has done good deeds indeed, these it is who shall have the high ranks,
76.The gardens of perpetuity, beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein; and this is the reward of him who has purified himself.
77.And certainly We revealed to Musa, saying: Travel by night with My servants, then make for them a dry path in the sea, not fearing to be overtaken, nor being afraid.
78.And Firon followed them with his armies, so there came upon them of the sea that which came upon them.
79.And Firon led astray his people and he did not guide (them) aright.
80.O children of Israel! indeed We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a covenant with you on the blessed side of the mountain, and We sent to you the manna and the quails.
81.Eat of the good things We have given you for sustenance, and be not inordinate with respect to them, lest My wrath should be due to you, and to whomsoever My wrath is due be shall perish indeed.
82.And most surely I am most Forgiving to him who repents and believes and does good, then continues to follow the right direction.
83.And what caused you to hasten from your people, O Musa?
84.He said: They are here on my track and I hastened on to Thee, my Lord, that Thou mightest be pleased.
85.He said: So surely We have tried your people after you, and the Samiri has led them astray.
86.So Musa returned to his people wrathful, sorrowing. Said he: O my people! did not your Lord promise you a goodly promise: did then the time seem long to you, or did you wish that displeasure from your Lord should be due to you, so that you broke (your) promise to me?
87.They said: We did not break (our) promise to you of our own accord, but we were made to bear the burdens of the ornaments of the people, then we made a casting of them, and thus did the Samiri suggest.
88.So he brought forth for them a calf, a (mere) body, which had a mooing sound, so they said: This is your god and the god of Musa, but he forgot.
89.What! could they not see that it did not return to them a reply, and (that) it did not control any harm or benefit for them?
90.And certainly Haroun had said to them before: O my people! you are only tried by it, and surely your Lord is the Beneficent God, therefore follow me and obey my order.
91.They said: We will by no means cease to keep to its worship until Musa returns to us.
92.(Musa) said: O Haroun! what prevented you, when you saw them going astray,
93.So that you did not follow me? Did you then disobey my order?
94.He said: O son of my mother! seize me not by my beard nor by my head; surely I was afraid lest you should say: You have caused a division among the children of Israel and not waited for my word.
95.He said: What was then your object, O Samiri?
96.He said: I saw (Jibreel) what they did not see, so I took a handful (of the dust) from the footsteps of the messenger, then I threw it in the casting; thus did my soul commend to me
97.He said: Begone then, surely for you it will be in this life to say, Touch (me) not; and surely there is a threat for you, which shall not be made to fail to you, and look at your god to whose worship you kept (so long); we will certainly burn it, then we will certainly scatter it a (wide) scattering in the sea.
98.Your God is only Allah, there is no god but He; He comprehends all things in (His) knowledge.
99.Thus do We relate to you (some) of the news of what has gone before; and indeed We have given to you a Reminder from Ourselves.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=20
24.Or have they taken for worship (other) gods besides Him? Say, “Bring your convincing proof: this is the Message of those with me and the Message of those before me.” But most of them know not the Truth, and so turn away.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=21
24.Or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your proof; this is the reminder of those with me and the reminder of those before me. Nay! most of them do not know the truth, so they turn aside.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=21
48.In the past We granted to Moses and Aaron the criterion (for judgment), and a Light and a Message for those who would do right,-
49.Those who fear their Lord in their most secret thoughts, and who hold the Hour (of Judgment) in awe.
50.And this is a blessed Message which We have sent down: will ye then reject it?
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=21
48.And certainly We gave to Musa and Haroun the Furqan and a light and a reminder for those who would guard (against evil).
49.(For) those who fear their Lord in secret and they are fearful of the hour.
50.And this is a blessed Reminder which We have revealed; will you then deny it?
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=21
72.And We bestowed on him Isaac and, as an additional gift, (a grandson), Jacob, and We made righteous men of every one (of them).
73.And We made them leaders, guiding (men) by Our Command, and We inspired them to do good deeds, to establish regular prayers, and to give Zakat; and they constantly served Us (and Us only).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=21
72.And We gave him Ishaq and Yaqoub, a son’s son, and We made (them) all good.
73.And We made them Imams who guided (people) by Our command, and We revealed to them the doing of good and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of the alms, and Us (alone) did they serve;
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=21
78.And remember David and Solomon, when they gave judgment in the matter of the field into which the sheep of certain people had strayed by night: We did witness their judgment.
79.To Solomon We inspired the (right) understanding of the matter: to each (of them) We gave Judgment and Knowledge; it was Our power that made the hills and the birds celebrate Our praises with David: it was We Who did (all these things).
80.It was We Who taught him the making of coats of mail for your benefit, to guard you from each other’s violence: will ye then be grateful?
81.(It was Our power that made) the violent (unruly) wind flow (tamely) for Solomon, to his order, to the land which We had blessed: for We do know all things.
82.And of the Satans, were some who dived for him, and did other work besides; and it was We Who guarded them.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=21
78.And Dawood and Sulaiman when they gave judgment concerning the field when the people’s sheep pastured therein by night, and We were bearers of witness to their judgment.
79.So We.made Sulaiman to understand it; and to each one We gave wisdom and knowledge; and We made the mountains, and the birds to celebrate Our praise with Dawood; and We were the doers.
80.And We taught him the making of coats of mail for you, that they might protect you in your wars; will you then be grateful?
81.And (We made subservient) to Sulaiman the wind blowing violent, pursuing its course by his command to the land which We had blessed, and We are knower of ail things.
82.And of the rebellious people there were those who dived for him and did other work besides that, and We kept guard over them;
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=21
89.And (remember) Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord: “O my Lord! leave me not without offspring, though Thou art the best of inheritors.”
90.So We listened to him: and We granted him John: We cured his wife’s (barrenness) for him. These (three) were ever quick in doing in good works; they used to call on Us with yearning and awe, and humble themselves before Us.
91.And (remember) her who guarded her chastity: We breathed into her of Our spirit, and We made her and her son a sign for all peoples.
92.Verily, this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore serve Me (and no other).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=21
89.And Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord: O my Lord leave me not alone; and Thou art the best of inheritors.
90.So We responded to him and gave him Yahya and made his wife fit for him; surely they used to hasten, one with another In deeds of goodness and to call upon Us, hoping and fearing and they were humble before Us.
91.And she who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into her of Our inspiration and made her and her son a sign for the nations.
92.Surely this Islam is your religion, one religion (only), and I am your Lord, therefore serve Me.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=21
105.Before this We wrote in the Psalms, after the Message (given to Moses): “My servants the righteous, shall inherit the earth.”
106.Verily in this (Qur�n) is a Message for people who would (truly) worship Allah.
107.We sent thee not, but as a Mercy for all creatures.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=21
105.And certainly We wrote in the Book after the reminder that (as for) the land, My righteous servants shall inherit it.
106.Most surely in this is a message to a people who serve
107.And We have hot sent you but as a mercy to the worlds.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=21
17.Those who believe (in the Quran), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists,- Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment: for Allah is witness of all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=22
17.Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the Sabeans and the Christians and the Magians and those who associate (others with Allah)– surely Allah will decide between them on the day of resurrection; surely Allah is a witness over all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=22
39.To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged;- and verily, Allah is most powerful for their aid;-
40.(They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, “Our Lord is Allah”. Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah is commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his (cause);- for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (able to enforce His Will).
41.(They are) those who, if We establish them in the land, establish regular prayer and give Zakat, enjoin the right and forbid wrong: with Allah rests the end (and decision) of (all) affairs.
42.If they disbelieve you, so did the peoples before them (with their prophets),- the People of Noah, and �d and Tham�d;
43.And those of Abraham and L�t;
44.And the Companions of the Madyan people; and Moses was rejected (in the same way). But I granted respite to the Unbelievers, and (only) after that did I punish them: but how (terrible) was My punishment (of them)!
45.How many populations have We destroyed, which were given to wrong- doing? They tumbled down on their roofs. And how many wells are lying idle and neglected, and castles lofty and well-built?
46.Do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts (and minds) may thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their eyes that are blind, but the hearts which are in their breasts.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=22
39.Permission (to fight) is given to those upon whom war is made because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is well able to assist them;
40.Those who have been expelled from their homes without a just cause except that they say: Our Lord is Allah. And had there not been Allah’s repelling some people by others, certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques in which Allah’s name is much remembered; and surely Allah will help him who helps His cause; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.
41.Those who, should We establish them in the land, will keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and enjoin good and forbid evil; and Allah’s is the end of affairs
42.And if they reject you, then already before you did the people of Nuh and Ad and Samood reject (prophets).
43.And the people of Ibrahim and the people of Lut,
44.As well as those of Madyan and Musa (too) was rejected, but I gave respite to the unbelievers, then did I overtake them, so how (severe) was My disapproval.
45.So how many a town did We destroy while it was unjust, so it was fallen down upon its roofs, and (how many a) deserted well and palace raised high.
46.Have they not travelled in the land so that they should have hearts with which to understand, or ears with which to hear? For surely it is not the eyes that are blind, but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=22
67.To every People have We appointed rites which they must follow: let them not then dispute with thee on the matter, but do thou invite (them) to thy Lord: for thou art assuredly on the Right Way.
68.If they do wrangle with thee, say, “Allah knows best what it is ye are doing.”
69.“Allah will judge between you on the Day of Judgment concerning the matters in which ye differ.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=22
67.To every nation We appointed acts of devotion which they observe, therefore they should not dispute with you about the matter and call to your Lord; most surely you are on a right way.
68.And if they contend with you, say: Allah best knows what you do.
69.Allah will judge between you on the day of resurrection respecting that in which you differ.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=22
78.And strive in His cause as ye ought to strive, (with sincerity and under discipline). He has chosen you, and has imposed no difficulties on you in religion; it is the religion of your father Abraham. It is He Who has named you Muslims, both before and in this (Revelation); that the Messenger may be a witness for you, and ye be witnesses for mankind! So establish regular prayer, give Zakat, and hold fast to Allah. He is your Protector – the Best to protect and the Best to help!
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=22
78.And strive hard in (the way of) Allah, (such) a striving a is due to Him; He has chosen you and has not laid upon you an hardship in religion; the faith of your father Ibrahim; He named you Muslims before and in this, that the Apostle may be a bearer of witness to you, and you may be bearers of witness to the people; therefore keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and hold fast by Allah; He is your Guardian; how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper!
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=22
45.Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron, with Our Signs and authority manifest,
46.To Pharaoh and his Chiefs: but these behaved insolently: they were an arrogant people.
47.They said: “Shall we believe in two men like ourselves? And their people are subject to us!”
48.So they rejected them, and they became of those who were destroyed.
49.And We gave Moses the Book, in order that they might receive guidance.
50.And We made the son of Mary and his mother as a Sign: We gave them both shelter on high ground, affording rest and security and furnished with springs.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=23
45.Then We sent Musa and his brother Haroun, with Our communications and a clear authority,
46.To Firon and his chiefs, but they behaved haughtily and they were an insolent people.
47.And they said: What! shall we believe in two mortals like ourselves while their people serve us?
48.So they rejected them and became of those who were destroyed.
49.And certainly We gave Musa the Book that they may follow a right direction
50.And We made the son of Marium and his mother a sign, and We gave them a shelter on a lofty ground having meadows and springs.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=23
51.O ye messengers! Enjoy (all) things good and pure, and work righteousness: for I am well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.
52.And verily this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me (and no other).
53.But people have cut off their affair (of unity), between them, into sects: each party rejoices in that which is with itself.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=23
51.O apostles! eat of the good things and do good; surely I know what you do.
52.And surely this your religion is one religion and I am your Lord, therefore be careful (of your duty) to Me.
53.But they cut off their religion among themselves into sects, each part rejoicing in that which is with them.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=23
35.(Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with him as minister;
36.And We command: “Go ye both, to the people who have rejected Our Signs:” And those (people) We destroyed with utter destruction.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=25
35.And certainly We gave Musa the Book and We appointed with him his brother Haroun an aider.
36.Then We said: Go you both to the people who rejected Our communications; so We destroyed them with utter destruction.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=25
10.Behold, thy Lord called Moses: “Go to the people of iniquity,-
11.“The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear Allah?”
12.He said: “O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me with falsehood:
13.“My breast will be straitened. And my tongue will not speak (plainly): so send unto Aaron.
14.“And (further), they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may slay me.”
15.Allah said: “By no means! Proceed then, both of you, with Our Signs; We are with you, and will listen (to your call).
16.“So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: ‘We have been sent by the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds;
17.” ‘Send thou with us the Children of Israel.'”
18.(Pharaoh) said: “Did we not cherish thee as a child among us, and didst thou not stay in our midst many years of thy life?
19.“And thou didst a deed of thine which (thou knowest) thou didst, and thou art an ungrateful!”
20.Moses said: “I did it then, when I was in error.
21.“So I fled from you (all) when I feared you; but my Lord has (since) invested me with judgment (and wisdom) and appointed me as one of the messengers.
22.“And this is the favor with which thou dost reproach me,- that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel!”
23.Pharaoh said: “And what is the ‘Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds’?”
24.(Moses) said: “The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- if ye but sure belief.”
25.(Pharaoh) said to those around: “Did ye not listen (to what he says)?”
26.(Moses) said: “Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers from the beginning!”
27.(Pharaoh) said: “Truly your messenger who has been sent to you is a veritable madman!”
28.(Moses) said: “Lord of the East and the West, and all between! If ye only had sense!”
29.(Pharaoh) said: “If thou takest any god other than me, I will certainly put thee in prison!”
30.(Moses) said: “Even if I showed you something clear (and) convincing?”
31.(Pharaoh) said: “Show it then, if thou tellest the truth!”
32.So (Moses) threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)!
33.And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders!
34.(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs around him: “This is indeed a sorcerer well- versed:
35.“His plan is to get you out of your land by his sorcery; then what is it ye counsel?”
36.They said: “Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while), and dispatch to the Cities heralds to collect-
37.“And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed.”
38.So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known,
39.And the people were told: “Are ye (now) assembled?-
40.“That we may follow the sorcerers if they win?”
41.So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: “Of course – shall we have a (suitable) reward if we win?
42.He said: “Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person).”
43.Moses said to them: “Throw ye – that which ye are about to throw!”
44.So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: “By the might of Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!”
45.Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake!
46.Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration,
47.Saying: “We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,
48.“The Lord of Moses and Aaron.”
49.Said (Pharaoh): “Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely he is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! But soon shall ye know! Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you all!”
50.They said: “No matter! For us, we shall but return to our Lord!
51.“Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our faults, since we are the first to believe”
52.By inspiration We told Moses: “Travel by night with My servants; for surely ye shall be pursued.”
53.Then Pharaoh sent heralds to (all) the Cities,
54.(Saying): “These (Israelites) are but a small band,
55.“And they have surely enraged us;
56.“And we are a multitude amply fore-warned.”
57.So We expelled them from gardens, springs,
58.Treasures, and every kind of honorable position;
59.Thus it was, but We made the Children of Israel inheritors of such things.
60.So they pursued them at sunrise.
61.And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses said: “We are sure to be overtaken.”
62.(Moses) said: “By no means! My Lord is with me! Soon will He guide me!”
63.Then We told Moses by inspiration: “Strike the sea with thy rod.” So it divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain.
64.And We made the other party approach thither.
65.We delivered Moses and all who were with him;
66.But We drowned the others.
67.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
68.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=26
10.And when your Lord called out to Musa, saying: Go to the unjust people,
11.The people of Firon: Will they not guard (against evil)?
12.He said: O my Lord! surely I fear that they will reject me;
13.And by breast straitens, and my tongue is not eloquent, therefore send Thou to Haroun (to help me);
14.And they have a crime against me, therefore I fear that they may slay me.
15.He said: By no means, so go you both with Our signs; surely We are with you, hearing;
16.Then come to Firon and say: Surely we are the messengers of the Lord of the worlds:
17.Then send with us the children of Israel.
18.(Firon) said: Did we not bring you up as a child among us, and you tarried among us for (many) years of your life?
19.And you did (that) deed of yours which you did, and you are one of the ungrateful.
20.He said: I did it then while I was of those unable to see the right course
21.So I fled from you when I feared you, then my Lord granted me wisdom and made me of the apostles;
22.And is it a favor of which you remind me that you have enslaved the children of Israel?
23.Firon said: And what is the Lord of the worlds?
24.He said: The Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, if you would be sure.
25.(Firon) said to those around him: Do you not hear?
26.He said: Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers of old.
27.Said he: Most surely your Apostle who is sent to you is mad.
28.He said: The Lord of the east and the west and what is between them, if you understand.
29.Said he: If you will take a god besides me, I will most certainly make you one of the imprisoned.
30.He said: What! even if I bring to you something manifest?
31.Said he: Bring it then, if you are of the truthful ones.
32.So he cast down his rod, and lo! it was an obvious serpent,
33.And he drew forth his hand, and lo! it appeared white to the onlookers.
34.(Firon) said to the chiefs around him: Most surely this is a skillful magician,
35.Who desires to turn you out of your land with his magic; what is it then that you advise?
36.They said: Give him and his brother respite and send heralds into the cities
37.That they should bring to you every skillful magician.
38.So the magicians were gathered together at the appointed time on the fixed day,
39.And it was said to the people: Will you gather together?
40.Haply we may follow the magicians, if they are the vanquishers.
41.And when the magicians came, they said to Firon: Shall we get a reward if we are the vanquishers?
42.He said: Yes, and surely you will then be of those who are made near.
43.Musa said to them: Cast what you are going to cast.
44.So they cast down their cords and their rods and said: By Firon’s power, we shall most surely be victorious.
45.Then Musa cast down his staff and lo! it swallowed up the lies they told.
46.And the magicians were thrown down prostrate;
47.They said: We believe in the Lord of the worlds:
48.The Lord of Musa and Haroun.
49.Said he: You believe in him before I give you permission; most surely he is the chief of you who taught you the magic, so you shall know: certainly I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and certainly I will crucify you all.
50.They said: No harm; surely to our Lord we go back;
51.Surely we hope that our Lord will forgive us our wrongs because we are the first of the believers.
52.And We revealed to Musa, saying: Go away with My servants travelling by night, surely you will be pursued.
53.So Firon sent heralds into the cities;
54.Most surely these are a small company;
55.And most surely they have enraged us;
56.And most surely we are a vigilant multitude.
57.So We turned them out of gardens and springs,
58.And treasures and goodly dwellings,
59.Even so. And We gave them as a heritage to the children of Israel.
60.Then they pursued them at sunrise.
61.So when the two hosts saw each other, the companions of Musa cried out: Most surely we are being overtaken.
62.He said: By no means; surely my Lord is with me: He will show me a way out.
63.Then We revealed to Musa: Strike the sea with your staff. So it had cloven asunder, and each part was like a huge mound.
64.And We brought near, there, the others.
65.And We saved Musa and those with him, all of them.
66.Then We drowned the others.
67.Most surely there is a sign in this, but most of them do not believe.
68.And most surely your Lord is the Mighty, the Merciful.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=26
192.Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds:
193.With it came down the Truthful Spirit-
194.To thy heart, that thou mayest admonish.
195.In the perspicuous Arabic tongue.
196.Without doubt it is (announced) in the revealed Books of former peoples.
197.Is it not a Sign to them that the Learned of the Children of Israel knew it (as true)?
198.Had We revealed it to any of the non-Arabs,
199.And had he recited it to them, they would not have believed in it.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=26
192.And most surely this is a revelation from the Lord of the worlds
193.The Faithful Spirit has descended with it,
194.Upon your heart that you may be of the warners
195.In plain Arabic language.
196.And most surely the same is in the scriptures of the ancients.
197.Is it not a sign to them that the learned men of the Israelites know it?
198.And if we had revealed it to any of the foreigners
199.So that he should have recited it to them, they would not have believed therein.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=26
7.Behold! Moses said to his family: “I perceive a fire; soon will I bring you from there some information, or I will bring you a burning brand (to light our fuel), that ye may warn yourselves.
8.But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard: “Blessed are those in the fire and those around: and Glory to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.
9.“O Moses! Verily, I am Allah, the Exalted in Might, the Wise! …
10.“Now do thou throw thy rod!” But when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: “O Moses!” (it was said), “Fear not: truly, in My presence, those called as messengers have no fear,-
11.“But if any have done wrong and have thereafter substituted good to take the place of evil, truly, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
12.“Now put thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm): (these are) among the nine Signs (thou wilt take) to Pharaoh and his people: for they are a people rebellious in transgression.”
13.But when Our Signs came to them, visibly, they said: “This is sorcery manifest!”
14.And they denied them, though their souls acknowledge them wrongfully and out of pride: so see what was the end of those who acted corruptly!
15.We gave knowledge to David and Solomon: And they both said: “Praise be to Allah, Who has favored us above many of His servants who believe!”
16.And Solomon was David’s heir. He said: “O ye people! We have been taught the speech of birds, and we have been given of every thing: this is indeed Grace manifest (from Allah.)”
17.And before Solomon were marshaled his hosts,- of Jinns and men and birds, and they were all kept in order and ranks.
18.At length, when they came to a valley of ants, one of the ants said: “O ye ants, get into your habitations, lest Solomon and his hosts crush you (under foot) without knowing it.”
19.So he smiled, amused at her speech; and he said: “O my Lord! So order me that I may be grateful for Thy favors, which Thou hast bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may work the righteousness that will please Thee: and admit me, by Thy Grace, to the ranks of Thy Righteous Servants.”
20.And he took a muster of the Birds; and he said: “Why is it I see not the Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees?
21.“I will certainly punish him with a severe punishment, or execute him, unless he bring me a clear reason (for absence).”
22.But the Hoopoe tarried not far: he (came up and) said: “I have compassed which thou hast not compassed, and I have come to thee from Sab・with tidings true.
23.“I found (there) a woman ruling over them and provided with every requisite; and she has a magnificent throne.
24.“I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides Allah. Satan has made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them away from the Path,- so they receive no guidance,-
25.“So that they worship not Allah, Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye hide and what ye reveal.
26.“Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!”
27.(Solomon) said: “Soon shall we see whether thou hast told the truth or lied!
28.“Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them: then draw back from them, and (wait to) see what answer they return”…
29.(The Queen) said: “Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me – a letter worthy of respect.
30.“It is from Solomon, and is (as follows): ‘In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful:
31.” ‘Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in submission (to the true Religion).’ “
32.She said: “Ye chiefs! advise me in (this) my affair: no affair have I decided except in your presence.”
33.They said: “We are endued with strength, and given to vehement war: but the command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt command.”
34.She said: “Kings, when they enter a country, despoil it, and make the noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave.
35.“But I am going to send him a present, and (wait) to see with what (answer) return (my) ambassadors.”
36.Now when (the embassy) came to Solomon, he said: “Will ye give me abundance in wealth? But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift!
37.“Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them with such hosts as they will never be able to meet: We shall expel them from there in disgrace, and they will feel humbled (indeed).”
38.He said (to his own men): “Ye chiefs! which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?”
39.A stalwart of the Jinns said: “I will bring it to thee before thou rise from thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose, and may be trusted.”
40.Said one who had knowledge of the Book: “I will bring it to thee before ever thy glance returns to thee!” Then when (Solomon) saw it placed firmly before him, he said: “This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is (a gain) for his own soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honor !”
41.He said: “Disguise her throne. Let us see whether she is guided (to the truth) or is one of those who are not rightly guided.”
42.So when she arrived, she was asked, “Is this thy throne?” She said, “It seems the same”; and knowledge was bestowed on us in advance of this, and we have submitted to Allah (in Isl疥).
43.And he diverted her from the worship of others besides Allah: for she was (sprung) of a people that had no faith.
44.She was asked to enter the lofty Palace: but when she saw it, she thought it was a lake of water, and she (tucked up her skirts), uncovering her legs. He said: “This is but a palace paved smooth with slabs of glass.” She said: “O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul: I do (now) submit (in Isl疥), with Solomon, to the Lord of the Worlds.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=27
7.When Musa said to his family: Surely I see fire; I will bring to you from it some news, or I will bring to you therefrom a burning firebrand so that you may warm yourselves.
8.So when he came to it a voice was uttered saying: Blessed is Whoever is in the fire and whatever is about it; and glory be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds;
9.O Musa! surely I am Allah, the Mighty, the Wise;
10.And cast down your staff. So when he saw it in motion as if it were a serpent, he turned back retreating and did not return: O Musa! fear not; surely the apostles shall not fear in My presence;
11.Neither he who has been unjust, then he does good instead after evil, for surely I am the Forgiving, the Merciful:
12.And enter your hand into the opening of your bosom, it shall come forth white without evil; among nine signs to Firon and his people, surely they are a transgressing people.
13.So when Our clear signs came to them, they said: This is clear enchantment.
14.And they denied them unjustly and proudly while their soul had been convinced of them; consider, then how was the end of the mischief-makers.
15.And certainly We gave knowledge to Dawood and Sulaiman, and they both said: Praise be to Allah, Who has made us to excel many of His believing servants.
16.And Sulaiman was Dawood’s heir, and he said: O men! we have been taught the language of birds, and we have been given all things; most surely this is manifest grace.
17.And his hosts of the jinn and the men and the birds were gathered to him, and they were formed into groups.
18.Until when they came to the valley of the Naml, a Namlite said: O Naml! enter your houses, (that) Sulaiman and his hosts may not crush you while they do not know
19.So he smiled, wondering at her word, and said: My Lord! grant me that I should be grateful for Thy favor which Thou hast bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I should do good such as Thou art pleased with, and make me enter, by Thy mercy, into Thy servants, the good ones.
20.And he reviewed the birds, then said: How is it I see not the hoopoe or is it that he is of the absentees?
21.1 will most certainly punish him with a severe punishment, or kill him, or he shall bring to me a clear plea.
22.And he tarried not long, then said: I comprehend that which you do not comprehend and I have brought to you a sure information from Sheba.
23.Surely I found a woman ruling over them, and she has been given abundance and she has a mighty throne:
24.1 found her and her people adoring the sun instead of Allah, and the Shaitan has made their deeds fair-seeming to them and thus turned them from the way, so they do not go aright
25.That they do not make obeisance to Allah, Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and the earth and knows what you hide and what you make manifest:
26.Allah, there is no god but He: He is the Lord of mighty power.
27.He said: We will see whether you have told the truth or whether you are of the liars:
28.Take this my letter and hand it over to them, then turn away from them and see what (answer) they return.
29.She said: O chief! surely an honorable letter has been delivered to me
30.Surely it is from Sulaiman, and surely it is in the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful;
31.Saying: exalt not yourselves against me and come to me in submission.
32.She said: O chiefs! give me advice respecting my affair: I never decide an affair until you are in my presence.
33.They said: We are possessors of strength and possessors of mighty prowess, and the command is yours, therefore see what you will command.
34.She said: Surely the kings, when they enter a town, ruin it and make the noblest of its people to be low, and thus they (always) do;
35.And surely I am going to send a present to them, and shall wait to see what (answer) do the messengers bring back.
36.So when he came to Sulaiman, he said: What! will you help me with wealth? But what Allah has given me is better than what He has given you. Nay, you are exultant because of your present;
37.Go back to them, so we will most certainly come to them with hosts which they shall have no power to oppose, and we will most certainly expel them therefrom in abasement, and they shall be in a state of ignominy.
38.He said: O chiefs! which of you can bring to me her throne before they come to me in submission?
39.One audacious among the jinn said: I will bring it to you before you rise up from your place; and most surely I am strong (and) trusty for it.
40.One who had the knowledge of the Book said: I will bring it to you in the twinkling of an eye. Then when he saw it settled beside him, he said: This is of the grace of my Lord that He may try me whether I am grateful or ungrateful; and whoever is grateful, he is grateful only for his own soul, and whoever is ungrateful, then surely my Lord is Self-sufficient, Honored.
41.He said: Alter her throne for her, we will see whether she follows the right way or is of those who do not go aright.
42.So when she came, it was said: Is your throne like this? She said: It is as it were the same, and we were given the knowledge before it, and we were submissive.
43.And what she worshipped besides Allah prevented her, surely she was of an unbelieving people.
44.It was said to her: Enter the palace; but when she saw it she deemed it to be a great expanse of water, and bared her legs. He said: Surely it is a palace made smooth with glass. She said: My Lord! surely I have been unjust to myself, and I submit with Sulaiman to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=27
76.Verily this Qur疣 doth explain to the Children of Israel most of the matters in which they disagree.
77.And it certainly is a Guide and a Mercy to those who believe.
78.Verily thy Lord will decide between them by His Decree: and He is Exalted in Might, All-Knowing.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=27
76.Surely this Quran declares to the children of Israel most of what they differ in.
77.And most surely it is a guidance and a mercy for the believers.
78.Surely your Lord will judge between them by his judgment, and He is the Mighty, the knowing.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=27
28 – The Narrative
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
1.T�. S�n. M�m.
2.These are Verses of the Book that makes (things) clear.
3.We rehearse to thee some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in Truth, for people who believe.
4.Truly Pharaoh elated himself in the land and divided its people into sections, depressing a group among them: their sons he slew, but he kept alive their females: for he was indeed an evil- doer.
5.And We wished to be Gracious to those who were being depressed in the land, to make them leaders (in faith) and make them heirs,
6.To establish a firm place for them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, H�m�n and their hosts, what they were dreading from them.
7.So We sent this inspiration to the mother of Moses: “Suckle (thy child), but when thou hast fears about him, cast him into the river, but fear not nor grieve: for We shall restore him to thee, and We shall make him one of Our messengers.”
8.Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the river): (It was intended) that (Moses) should be to them an adversary and a cause of sorrow: for Pharaoh and H�m�n and (all) their hosts were men of sin.
9.The wife of Pharaoh said: “(Here is) joy of the eye, for me and for thee: slay him not. It may be that he will be use to us, or we may adopt him as a son.” And they perceived not (what they were doing)!
10.And the heart of the mother of Moses became void: she was going almost to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart (with faith), so that she might remain a (firm) believer.
11.And she said to the sister of (Moses), “Trace him” So she (the sister) watched him from a distance and they perceived not.
12.And We ordained that he refused suck at first, until (his sister came up and) said: “Shall I point out to you the people of a house that will nourish and bring him up for you and take care of him?”
13.Thus did We restore him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true: but most of them do not know.
14.When he reached full age, and was firmly established (in life), We bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge: for thus do We reward those who do good.
15.And he entered the City at a time when its people were not watching: and he found there two men fighting,- one of his own people, and the other, of his foes. Now the man of his own people appealed to him against his foe, and Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said: “This is a work of Satan: for he is an enemy that manifestly misleads!”
16.He prayed: “O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul! Do Thou then forgive me!” So (Allah) forgave him: for He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
17.He said: “O my Lord! For that Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace on me, never shall I be a help to those who sin!”
18.In the morning he was in the city, fearful and vigilant, when behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called aloud for his help (again). Moses said to him: “Thou art truly, one erring manifestly!”
19.Then, when he was about to lay his hand on their enemy, the man said: “O Moses! Is it thy intention to slay me as thou slewest a man yesterday? Thou only desire to become a tyrant in the land, and not to be one who sets things right!”
20.And there came a man, running, from the furthest end of the City. He said: “O Moses! the Chiefs are taking counsel together about thee, to slay thee: so get thee away, for I do give thee sincere advice.”
21.He therefore got away therefrom, looking about, in a state of fear. He prayed “O my Lord! save me from people given to wrong-doing.”
22.Then, when he turned his face towards (the land of) Madyan, he said: “I do hope that my Lord will show me the smooth and straight Path.”
23.And when he arrived at the watering (place) in Madyan, he found there a group of men watering (their flocks), and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: “What is the matter with you?” They said: “We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take back (their flocks): and our father is a very old man.”
24.So he watered (their flocks) for them; then he turned back to the shade, and said: “O my Lord! truly am I in (desperate) need of any good that Thou dost send me!”
25.Afterwards one of the (damsels) came (back) to him, walking bashfully. She said: “My father invites thee that he may reward thee for having watered (our flocks) for us.” So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: “Fear thou not: (well) hast thou escaped from unjust people.”
26.Said one of the (damsels): “O my (dear) father! engage him on wages: truly the best of men for thee to employ is the (man) who is strong and trusty”….
27.He said: “I intend to wed one of these my daughters to thee, on condition that thou serve me for eight years; but if thou complete ten years, it will be (grace) from thee. But I intend not to place thee under a difficulty: thou wilt find me, indeed, if Allah wills, one of the righteous.”
28.He said: “Be that (the agreement) between me and thee: whichever of the two terms I fulfill, let there be no injustice to me. Be Allah a witness to what we say.”
29.Now when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was traveling with his family, he perceived a fire in the direction of Mount T�r. He said to his family: “Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; I hope to bring you from there some information, or a burning firebrand, that ye may warm yourselves.”
30.But when he came to the (fire), he was called from the right bank of the valley, from a tree in hallowed ground: “O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds….
31.“Now do thou throw thy rod!” But when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: “O Moses!” (It was said), “Draw near, and fear not: for thou art of those who are secure.
32.“Thrust thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm), and draw thy hand close to thy side (to guard) against fear. Those are the two credentials from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: for truly they are a people rebellious and wicked.”
33.He said: “O my Lord! I have slain a man among them, and I fear lest they slay me.
34.“And my brother Aaron – He is more eloquent in speech than I: so send him with me as a helper, to confirm (and strengthen) me: for I fear that they may accuse me of falsehood.”
35.He said: “We will certainly strengthen thy arm through thy brother, and invest you both with authority, so they shall not be able to touch you: with Our Sign shall ye triumph,- you two as well as those who follow you.”
36.When Moses came to them with Our Clear Signs, they said: “This is nothing but sorcery faked up : never did we hear the like among our fathers of old!”
37.Moses said: “My Lord knows best who it is that comes with guidance from Him and whose end will be best in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong-doers will not prosper.”
38.Pharaoh said: “O Chiefs! No god do I know for you but myself: therefore, O H�m�n! light me a (kiln to bake bricks) out of clay, and build me a lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: but as far as I am concerned, I think (Moses) is a liar!”
39.And he was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason,- he and his hosts: they thought that they would not have to return to Us!
40.So We seized him and his hosts, and We flung them into the sea. Now behold what was the end of those who did wrong!
41.And we made them (but) leaders inviting to the Fire; and on the Day of Judgment no help shall they find.
42.In this world We made a curse to follow them and on the Day of Judgment they will be among the loathed (and despised).
43.We did reveal to Moses the Book after We had destroyed the earlier generations, (to give) Insight to men, and Guidance and Mercy, that they might receive admonition.
44.Thou wast not on the Western side when We decreed the Commission to Moses, nor wast thou a witness (of those events).
45.But We raised up (new) generations, and long were the ages that passed over them; but thou wast not a dweller among the people of Madyan, rehearsing Our Signs to them; but it is We Who send apostles (with inspiration).
46.Nor wast thou at the side of (the Mountain of) T�r when We called (to Moses). Yet (art thou sent) as Mercy from thy Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before thee: in order that they may receive admonition.
47.If (We had) not (sent thee to the Quraish),- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they might say: “Our Lord! why didst Thou not sent us an messenger? We should then have followed Thy Signs and been amongst those who believe!”
48.But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, “Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?” Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: “Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!” And they say: “For us, we reject all (such things)!”
49.Say: “Then bring ye a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than either of them, that I may follow it! (Do), if ye are truthful!”
50.But if they hearken not to thee, know that they only follow their own lusts: and who is more astray than one who follow his own lusts, devoid of guidance from Allah? For Allah guides not people given to wrong-doing.
51.Now have We brought them the, in order that they may receive admonition.
52.Those to whom We sent the Book before this,- they do believe in this (revelation):
53.And when it is recited to them, they say: “We believe therein, for it is the Truth from our Lord: indeed we have been Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will) from before this.
54.Twice will they be given their reward, for that they have persevered, that they avert Evil with Good, and that they spend (in charity) out of what We have given them.
55.And when they hear vain talk, they turn away therefrom and say: “To us our deeds, and to you yours; peace be to you: we seek not the ignorant.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=28
28 – The Narrative
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
1.Ta sin Mim.
2.These are the verses of the Book that makes (things) clear.
3.We recite to you from the account of Musa and Firon with truth for people who believe.
4.Surely Firon exalted himself in the land and made its people into parties, weakening one party from among them; he slaughtered their sons and let their women live; surely he was one of the mischiefmakers.
5.And We desired to bestow a favor upon those who were deemed weak in the land, and to make them the Imams, and to make them the heirs,
6.And to grant them power in the land, and to make Firon and Haman and their hosts see from them what they feared.
7.And We revealed to Musa’s mothers, saying: Give him suck, then when you fear for him, cast him into the river and do not fear nor grieve; surely We wi!l bring him back to you and make him one of the apostles.
8.And Firon’s family took him up that he might be an enemy and a grief for them; surely Firon and Haman and their hosts were wrongdoers.
9.And Firon’s wife said: A refreshment of the eye to me and to you; do not slay him; maybe he will be useful to us, or we may take him for a son; and they did not perceive.
10.And the heart of Musa’s mother was free (from anxiety) she would have almost disclosed it had We not strengthened her heart so that she might be of the believers.
11.And she said to his sister: Follow him up. So she watched him from a distance while they did not perceive,
12.And We ordained that he refused to suck any foster mother before, so she said: Shall I point out to you the people of a house who will take care of him for you, and they will be benevolent to him?
13.So We gave him back to his mother that her eye might be refreshed, and that she might no grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true, but most of them do not know.
14.And when he attained his maturity and became full grown, We granted him wisdom and knowledge; and thus do We reward those who do good (to others).
15.And he went into the city at a time of unvigilance on the part of its people, so he found therein two men fighting, one being of his party and the other of his foes, and he who was of his party cried out to him for help against him who was of his enemies, so Musa struck him with his fist and killed him. He said: This is on account of the Shaitan’s doing; surely he is an enemy, openly leading astray.
16.He said: My Lord! surely I have done harm to myself, so do Thou protect me. So He protected him; surely He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
17.He said: My Lord! because Thou hast bestowed a favor on me, I shall never be a backer of the guilty.
18.And he was in the city, fearing, awaiting, when lo! he who had asked his assistance the day before was crying out to him for aid. Musa said to him: You are most surely one erring manifestly.
19.So when he desired to seize him who was an enemy to them both, he said: O Musa! do you intend to kill me as you killed a person yesterday? You desire nothing but that you should be a tyrant in the land, and you do not desire to be of those who act aright.
20.And a man came running from the remotest part of the city. He said: O Musa! surely the chiefs are consulting together to slay you, therefore depart (at once); surely I am of those who wish well to you.
21.So he went forth therefrom, fearing, awaiting, (and) he said: My Lord! deliver me from the unjust people.
22.And when he turned his face towards Madyan, he said: Maybe my Lord will guide me in the right path.
23.And when he came to the water of Madyan, he found on it a group of men watering, and he found besides them two women keeping back (their flocks). He said: What is the matter with you? They said: We cannot water until the shepherds take away (their sheep) from the water, and our father is a very old man.
24.So he watered (their sheep) for them, then went back to the shade and said: My Lord! surely I stand in need of whatever good Thou mayest send down to me.
25.Then one of the two women came to him walking bashfully. She said: My father invites you that he may give you the reward of your having watered for us. So when he came to him and gave to him the account, he said: Fear not, you are secure from the unjust people.
26.Said one of them: O my father! employ him, surely the best of those that you can employ is the strong man, the faithful one.
27.He said: I desire to marry one of these two daughters of mine to you on condition that you should serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten, it will be of your own free will, and I do not wish to be hard to you; if Allah please, you will find me one of the good.
28.He said: This shall be (an agreement) between me and you; whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there shall be no wrongdoing to me; and Allah is a witness of what we say.
29.So when Musa had fulfilled the term, and he journeyed with his family, he perceived on this side of the mountain a fire. He said to his family: Wait, I have seen a fire, maybe I will bring to you from it some news or a brand of fire, so that you may warm yourselves.
30.And when he came to it, a voice was uttered from the right side of the valley in the blessed spot of the bush, saying: O Musa! surely I am Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
31.And saying: Cast down you staff. So when he saw it in motion as if it were a serpent, he turned back retreating, and did not return. O Musa! come forward and fear not; surely you are of those who are secure;
32.Enter your hand into the opening of your bosom, it will come forth white without evil, and draw your hand to yourself to ward off fear: so these two shall be two arguments from your Lord to Firon and his chiefs, surely they are a transgressing people.
33.He said: My Lord! surely I killed one of them, so I fear lest they should slay me;
34.And my brother, Haroun, he is more eloquent of tongue than I, therefore send him with me as an aider, verifying me: surely I fear that they would reject me.
35.He said: We will strengthen your arm with your brother, and We will give you both an authority, so that they shall not reach you; (go) with Our signs; you two and those who follow you shall be uppermost.
36.So when Musa came to them with Our clear signs, they said: This is nothing but forged enchantment, and we never heard of it amongst our fathers of old.
37.And Musa said: My Lord knows best who comes with guidance from Him, and whose shall be the good end of the abode; surely the unjust shall not be successful
38.And Firon said: O chiefs! I do not know of any god for you besides myself; therefore kindle a fire for me, O Haman, for brick, then prepare for me a lofty building so that I may obtain knowledge of Musa’s God, and most surely I think him to be one of the liars.
39.And he was unjustly proud in the land, he and his hosts, and they deemed that they would not be brought back to Us.
40.So We caught hold of him and his hosts, then We cast them into the sea, and see how was the end of the unjust.
41.And We made them Imams who call to the fire, and on the day of resurrection they shall not be assisted.
42.And We caused a curse to follow them in this world, and on the day of resurrection they shall be of those made to appear hideous.
43.And certainly We gave Musa the Book after We had destroyed the former generations, clear arguments for men and a guidance and a mercy, that they may be mindful.
44.And you were not on the western side when We revealed to Musa the commandment, and you were not among the witnesses;
45.But We raised up generations, then life became prolonged to them; and you were not dwelling among the people of Madyan, reciting to them Our communications, but We were the senders.
46.And you were not on this side of the mountain when We called, but a mercy from your Lord that you may warn a people to whom no warner came before you, that they may be mindful.
47.And were it not that there should befall them a disaster for what their hands have sent before, then they should say: Our Lord! why didst Thou not send to us an apostle so that we should have followed Thy communications and been of the believers !
48.But (now) when the truth has come to them from Us, they say: Why is he not given the like of what was given to Musa? What! did they not disbelieve in what Musa was given before? They say: Two magicians backing up each other; and they say: Surely we are unbelievers in all.
49.Say: Then bring some (other) book from Allah which is a better guide than both of them, (that) I may follow it, if you are truthful.
50.But if they do not answer you, then know that they only follow their low desires; and who is more erring than he who follows his low desires without any guidance from Allah? Surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.
51.And certainly We have made the word to reach them so that they may be mindful.
52.(As to) those whom We gave the Book before it, they are believers in it.
53.And when it is recited to them they say: We believe in it surely it is the truth from our Lord; surely we were submitters before this.
54.These shall be granted their reward twice, because they are steadfast and they repel evil with good and spend out of what We have given them.
55.And when they hear idle talk they turn aside from it and say: We shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds; peace be on you, we do not desire the ignorant.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=28
76.Q�r�n was doubtless, of the people of Moses; but he acted insolently towards them: such were the treasures We had d36 bestowed on him that their very keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men, behold, his people said to him: “Exult not, for Allah loveth not those who exult (in riches).
77.“But seek, with the (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on thee, the Home of the Hereafter, nor forget thy portion in this world: but do thou good, as Allah has been good to thee, and seek not (occasions for) mischief in the land: for Allah loves not those who do mischief.”
78.He said: “This has been given to me because of a certain knowledge which I have.” Did he not know that Allah had destroyed, before him, (whole) generations,- which were superior to him in strength and greater in the amount (of riches) they had collected? But the wicked are not called (immediately) to account for their sins.
79.So he went forth among his people in the (pride of his worldly) glitter. Said those whose aim is the life of this world: “Oh! that we had the like of what Q�r�n has got! for he is truly a lord of mighty good fortune!”
80.But those who had been granted (true) knowledge said: “Alas for you! The reward of Allah (in the Hereafter) is best for those who believe and work righteousness: but this none shall attain, save those who steadfastly persevere (in good).”
81.Then We caused the earth to swallow up him and his house; and he had not (the least little) party to help him against Allah, nor could he defend himself.
82.And those who had envied his position the day before began to say on the morrow: “Ah! It is indeed Allah Who enlarges the provision or restricts it, to any of His servants He pleases! Had it not been that Allah was gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up! Ah! Those who reject Allah will assuredly never prosper.”
83.That Home of the Hereafter We shall give to those who intend not high- handedness or mischief on earth: and the end is (best) for the righteous.
84.If any does good, the reward to him is better than his deed; but if any does evil, the doers of evil are only punished (to the extent) of their deeds.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=28
76.Surely Qaroun was of the people of Musa, but he rebelled against them, and We had given him of the treasures, so much so that his hoards of wealth would certainly weigh down a company of men possessed of great strength. When his people said to him: Do not exult, surely Allah does not love the exultant;
77.And seek by means of what Allah has given you the future abode, and do not neglect your portion of this world, and do good (to others) as Allah has done good to you, and do not seek to make mischief in the land, surely Allah does not love the mischief-makers.
78.He said: I have been given this only on account of the knowledge I have. Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him of the generations those who were mightier in strength than he and greater in assemblage? And the guilty shall not be asked about their faults.
79.So he went forth to his people in his finery. Those who desire this world’s life said: O would that we had the like of what Qaroun is given; most surely he is possessed of mighty good fortune.
80.And those who were given the knowledge said: Woe to you! Allah’s reward is better for him who believes and does good, and none is made to receive this except the patient.
81.Thus We made the earth to swallow up him and his abode; so he had no body of helpers to assist him against Allah nor was he of those who can defend themselves.
82.And those who yearned for his place only the day before began to say: Ah! (know) that Allah amplifies and straitens the means of subsistence for whom He pleases of His servants; had not Allah been gracious to us, He would most surely have abased us; ah! (know) that the ungrateful are never successful.
83.(As for) that future abode, We assign it to those who have no desire to exalt themselves in the earth nor to make mischief and the good end is for those who guard (against evil)
84.Whoever brings good, he shall have better than it, and whoever brings evil, those who do evil shall not be rewarded (for) aught except what they did.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=28
39.(Remember also) Q�r�n, Pharaoh, and H�m�n: there came to them Moses with Clear Signs, but they behaved with insolence on the earth; yet they could not overreach (Us).
40.Each one of them We seized for his crime: of them, against some We sent a violent tornado (with showers of stones); some were caught by a (mighty) Blast; some We caused the earth to swallow up; and some We drowned (in the waters): It was not Allah Who wronged them: they wronged themselves.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=29
39.And (We destroyed) Qaroun and Firon and Haman; and certainly Musa came to them with clear arguments, but they behaved haughtily in the land; yet they could not outstrip (Us).
40.So each We punished for his sin; of them was he on whom We sent down a violent storm, and of them was he whom the rumbling overtook, and of them was he whom We made to be swallowed up by the earth, and of them was he whom We drowned; and it did not beseem Allah that He should be unjust to them, but they were unjust to their own souls.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=29
46.And dispute ye not with the People of the Book, except in the best way, unless it be with those of them who do wrong: but say, “We believe in the revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you. Our God and your God is One; and it is to Him we submit (in Isl�m).”
47.And thus (it is) that We have sent down the Book to thee. So the People of the Book believe therein, as also do some of these (pagan Arabs): and none but Unbelievers reject Our Signs.
48.And thou wast not (able) to recite a Book before this (Book came), nor art thou (able) to transcribe it with thy right hand: In that case, indeed, would the talkers of vanities have doubted.
49.Nay, here are Signs self-evident in the hearts of those endowed with knowledge: and none but the unjust reject Our Signs.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=29
46.And do not dispute with the followers of the Book except by what is best, except those of them who act unjustly, and say: We believe in that which has been revealed to us and revealed to you, and our God and your God is One, and to Him do we submit.
47.And thus have We revealed the Book to you. So those whom We have given the Book believe in it, and of these there are those who believe in it, and none deny Our communications except the unbelievers.
48.And you did not recite before it any book, nor did you transcribe one with your right hand, for then could those who say untrue things have doubted.
49.Nay! these are clear communications in the breasts of those who are granted knowledge; and none deny Our communications except the unjust.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=29
12.We bestowed (in the past) Wisdom on Luqm�n: “Show (thy) gratitude to Allah.” Any who is (so) grateful does so to the profit of his own soul: but if any is ungrateful, verily Allah is free of all wants, Worthy of all praise.
13.Behold, Luqm�n said to his son admonishing him: “O my son! join not in worship (others) with Allah: for false worship is indeed the highest wrong-doing.”
14.And We have enjoined on man (to be good) to his parents: in travail upon travail did his mother bear him, and in years twain was his weaning: (hear the command), “Show gratitude to Me and to thy parents: to Me is (thy final) Goal.
15.“But if they strive to make thee join in worship with Me things of which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not; yet bear them company in this life with justice (and consideration), and follow the way of those who turn to Me: in the end the return of you all is to Me, and I will tell you all that ye did.”
16.“O my son!” (said Luqm�n), “If there be (but) the weight of a mustard-seed and it were (hidden) in a rock, or (anywhere) in the heavens or on earth, Allah will bring it forth: for Allah is Subtle and Aware .
17.“O my son! establish regular prayer, enjoin what is just, and forbid what is wrong: and bear with patient constancy whatever betide thee; for this is firmness (of purpose) in (the conduct of) affairs.
18.“And swell not thy cheek (for pride) at men, nor walk in insolence through the earth; for Allah loveth not any arrogant boaster.
19.“And be moderate in thy pace, and lower thy voice; for the harshest of sounds without doubt is the braying of the ass.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=31
12.And certainly We gave wisdom to Luqman, saying: Be grateful to Allah. And whoever is grateful, he is on!y grateful for his own soul; and whoever is ungrateful, then surely Allah is Self-sufficient, Praised.
13.And when Luqman said to his son while he admonished him: O my son! do not associate aught with Allah; most surely polytheism is a grievous iniquity–
14.And We have enjoined man in respect of his parents– his mother bears him with faintings upon faintings and his weaning takes two years– saying: Be grateful to Me and to both your parents; to Me is the eventual coming.
15.And if they contend with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in this world kindly, and follow the way of him who turns to Me, then to Me is your return, then will I inform you of what you did–
16.O my son! surely if it is the very weight of the grain of a mustard-seed, even though it is in (the heart of) rock, or (high above) in the heaven or (deep down) in the earth, Allah will bring it (to light); surely Allah is Knower of subtleties, Aware;
17.O my son! keep up prayer and enjoin the good and forbid the evil, and bear patiently that which befalls you; surely these acts require courage;
18.And do not turn your face away from people in contempt, nor go about in the land exulting overmuch; surely Allah does not love any self-conceited boaster;
19.And pursue the right course in your going about and lower your voice; surely the most hateful of voices is braying of the asses.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=31
23.We did indeed aforetime give the Book to Moses: be not then in doubt of its reaching (thee): and We made it a guide to the Children of Israel.
24.And We appointed, from among them, leaders, giving guidance under Our command, so long as they persevered with patience and continued to have faith in Our Signs.
25.Verily thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Judgment, in the matters wherein they differ (among themselves)
26.Does it not teach them a lesson, how many generations We destroyed before them, in whose dwellings they (now) go to and fro? Verily in that are Signs: do they not then listen?
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=32
23.And certainly We gave the Book to Musa, so be not in doubt concerning the receiving of it, and We made it a guide for the children of Israel.
24.And We made of them Imams to guide by Our command when they were patient, and they were certain of Our communications.
25.Surely your Lord will judge between them on the day of resurrection concerning that wherein they differ.
26.Does it not point out to them the right way, how many of the generations, in whose abodes they go about, did We destroy before them? Most surely there are signs in this; will they not then hear?
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=32
7.And remember We took from the Prophets their Covenant: As from thee: from Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus the son of Mary: We took from them a solemn covenant:
8.That (Allah) may question the Truthful about their truthfulness: and He has prepared for the Unbelievers a grievous Penalty.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=33
7.And when We made a covenant with the prophets and with you, and with Nuh and Ibrahim and Musa and Isa, son of Marium, and We made with them a strong covenant
8.That He may question the truthful of their truth, and He has prepared for the unbelievers a painful punishment
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=33
26.And those of the People of the Book who aided them – Allah did take them down from their strongholds and cast terror into their hearts. (So that) some ye slew, and some ye made captives.
27.And He made you heirs of their lands, their houses, and their goods, and of a land which ye had not frequented (before). And Allah has power over all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=33
26.And He drove down those of the followers of the Book who backed them from their fortresses and He cast awe into their hearts; some you killed and you took captive another part.
27.And He made you heirs to their land and their dwellings and their property, and (to) a land which you have not yet trodden, and Allah has power over all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=33
69.O ye who believe! Be ye not like those who hurt Moses, but Allah cleared him of the (calumnies) they had uttered: and he was honorable in Allah’s sight.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=33
69.O you who believe! be not like those who spoke evil things of Musa, but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was worthy of regard with Allah.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=33
6.And those to whom knowledge has come see that the (Revelation) sent down to thee from thy Lord – that is the Truth, and that it guides to the Path of the Exalted (in Might), Worthy of all praise.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=34
6.And those to whom the knowledge has been given see that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, that is the truth, and it guides into the path of the Mighty, the Praised.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=34
10.We bestowed Grace aforetime on David from Us: “O ye Mountains! Sing ye back the Praises of Allah with him! and ye birds (also)! And We made the iron soft for him;-
11.(Commanding), “Make thou coats of mail, balancing well the rings of chain armor, and work ye righteousness; for be sure I see (clearly) all that ye do.”
12.And to Solomon (We made) the Wind (obedient): its early morning (stride) was a month’s (journey), and its evening (stride) was a month’s (journey); and We made a Font of molten brass to flow for him; and there were Jinns that worked in front of him, by the leave of his Lord, and if any of them turned aside from Our command, We made him taste of the Chastisement of the Blazing Fire.
13.They worked for him as he desired, (making) arches, images, basons as large as wells, and (cooking) cauldrons fixed (in their places): “Exercise thanks, sons of David! but few of My servants are grateful!”
14.Then, when We decreed (Solomon’s) death, nothing showed them his death except a little worm of the earth, which kept (slowly) gnawing away at his staff: so when he fell down, the Jinns saw plainly that if they had known the unseen, they would not have tarried in the humiliating Chastisement (of their Task).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=34
10.And certainly We gave to Dawood excellence from Us: O mountains! sing praises with him, and the birds; and We made the iron pliant to him,
11.Saying: Make ample (coats of mail), and assign a time to the making of coats of mail and do good; surely I am Seeing what you do.
12.And (We made) the wind (subservient) to Sulaiman, which made a month’s journey in the morning and a month’s journey m the evening, and We made a fountain of molten copper to flow out for him, and of the jinn there were those who worked before him by the command of his Lord; and whoever turned aside from Our command from among them, We made him taste of the punishment of burning.
13.They made for him what he pleased of fortresses and images, and bowls (large) as watering-troughs and cooking-pots that will not move from their place; give thanks, O family of Dawood! and very few of My servants are grateful.
14.But when We decreed death for him, naught showed them his death but a creature of the earth that ate away his staff; and when it fell down, the jinn came to know plainly that if they had known the unseen, they would not have tarried in abasing torment.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=34
31.The Unbelievers say: “We shall neither believe in this scripture nor in (any) that (came) before it.” Couldst thou but see when the wrong-doers will be made to stand before their Lord, throwing back the word (of blame) on one another! Those who were deemed weak will say to the arrogant ones: “Had it not been for you, we should certainly have been believers!”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=34
31.And those who disbelieve say: By no means will we believe in this Quran, nor in that which is before it; and could you see when the unjust shall be made to stand before their Lord, bandying words one with another! Those who were reckoned weak shall say to those who were proud: Had it not been for you we would certainly have been believers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=34
31.That which We have revealed to thee of the Book is the Truth,- confirming what was (revealed) before it: for Allah is assuredly- with respect to His Servants – well acquainted and Fully Observant.
32.Then We have given the Book for inheritance to such of Our servants as We have chosen: but there are among them some who wrong their own souls; some who follow a middle course; and some who are, by Allah’s leave, foremost in good deeds; that is the highest Grace.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=35
31.And that which We have revealed to you of the Book, that is the truth verifying that which is before it; most surely with respect to His servants Allah is Aware, Seeing
32.Then We gave the Book for an inheritance to those whom We chose from among Our servants; but of them is he who makes his soul to suffer a loss, and of them is he who takes a middle course, and of them is he who is foremost in deeds of goodness by Allah’s permission; this is the great excellence.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=35
114.Again (of old) We bestowed Our favor on Moses and Aaron,
115.And We delivered them and their people from (their) Great distress;
116.And We helped them, so they were victorious;
117.And We gave them the Book which helps to make things clear;
118.And We guided them to the Straight Way.
119.And We left for them among generations (to come) in later times:
120.“Peace and salutation to Moses and Aaron!”
121.Thus indeed do We reward those who do right.
122.For they were two of Our believing Servants.
123.So also was Elias among those sent (by Us).
124.Behold, he said to his people, “Will ye not fear (Allah)?
125.“Will ye call upon Baal and forsake the Best of Creators,-
126.“Allah, your Lord and Cherisher and the Lord and Cherisher of your fathers of old?”
127.But they rejected him, and they will certainly be called up (for punishment),-
128.Except the chosen Servants of Allah (among them).
129.And We left for him among generations (to come) in later times:
130.“Peace and salutation to such as Elias!”
131.Thus indeed do We reward those who do right.
132.For he was one of Our believing Servants.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=37
114.And certainly We conferred a favor on Musa and Haroun.
115.And We delivered them both and their people from the mighty distress.
116.And We helped them, so they were the vanquishers.
117.And We gave them both the Book that made (things) clear.
118.And We guided them both on the right way.
119.And We perpetuated (praise) to them among the later generations.
120.Peace be on Musa and Haroun.
121.Even thus do We reward the doers of good.
122.Surely they were both of Our believing servants.
123.And Ilyas was most surely of the apostles.
124.When he said to his people: Do you not guard (against evil)?
125.What! do you call upon Ba’l and forsake the best of the creators,
126.Allah, your Lord and the Lord of your fathers of yore?
127.But they called him a liar, therefore they shall most surely be brought up.
128.But not the servants of Allah, the purified ones.
129.And We perpetuated to him (praise) among the later generations.
130.Peace be on Ilyas.
131.Even thus do We reward the doers of good.
132.Surely he was one of Our believing servants.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=37
139.So also was Jonah among those sent (by Us).
140.When he ran away (like a slave from captivity) to the ship (fully) laden,
141.He (agreed to) cast lots, and he was of the rebutted:
142.Then the big Fish did swallow him, and he had done acts worthy of blame.
143.Had it not been that he (repented and) glorified Allah,
144.He would certainly have remained inside the Fish till the Day of Resurrection.
145.But We cast him forth on the naked shore in a state of sickness,
146.And We caused to grow, over him, a spreading plant of the gourd kind.
147.And We sent him (on a mission) to a hundred thousand (men) or more.
148.And they believed; so We permitted them to enjoy (their life) for a while.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=37
139.And Yunus was most surely of the apostles.
140.When he ran away to a ship completely laden,
141.So he shared (with them), but was of those who are cast off.
142.So the fish swallowed him while he did that for which he blamed himself
143.But had it not been that he was of those who glorify (Us),
144.He would certainly have tarried in its belly to the day when they are raised
145.Then We cast him on to the vacant surface of the earth while he was sick.
146.And We caused to grow up for him a gourdplant.
147.And We sent him to a hundred thousand, rather they exceeded.
148.And they believed, so We gave them provision till a time.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=37
12.Before them (were many who) rejected messengers,- the people of Noah, and �d, and Pharaoh, the lord of Stakes,
13.And Tham�d, and the people of L�t, and the Companions of the Wood; – such were the Confederates.
14.Not one (of them) but rejected the messengers, but My punishment came justly and inevitably (on them).
15.These (today) only wait for a single mighty Blast, which (when it comes) will brook no delay.
16.They say: “Our Lord! hasten to us our sentence (even) before the Day of Account!”
17.Have patience at what they say, and remember Our servant David, the man of strength: for he ever turned (in repentance to Allah).
18.It was We that made the hills declare, in unison with him, Our Praises, at eventide and at break of day,
19.And the birds gathered (in assemblies): all with him did turn (to Allah).
20.We strengthened his kingdom, and gave him wisdom and sound judgment in speech and decision.
21.Has the Story of the Disputants reached thee? Behold, they climbed over the wall of the private chamber;
22.When they entered to David, and he was terrified of them, they said: “Fear not: we are two disputants, one of whom has wronged the other: decide now between us with truth, and treat us not with injustice, but guide us to the even Path..
23.“This man is my brother: he has nine and ninety ewes, and I have (but) one: yet he says, ‘Commit her to my care,’ and he overcame me in the argument”
24.(David) said: “He has undoubtedly wronged thee in demanding thy (single) ewe to be added to his (flock of) ewes: truly many are the partners (in business) who wrong each other: Not so do those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, and how few are they?”…and David gathered that We had tried him: he asked forgiveness of his Lord, fell down, bowing (in prostration), and turned (to Allah in repentance).
25.So We forgave him this (lapse): he enjoyed, indeed, a Near Approach to Us, and a beautiful place of (final) Return.
26.O David! We did indeed make thee a vicegerent on earth: so judge thou between men in truth (and justice): nor follow thou the lust (of thy heart), for it will mislead thee from the Path of Allah: for those who wander astray from the Path of Allah, is a chastisement Grievous, for that they forget the Day of Account.
27.Not without purpose did We create heaven and earth and all between! That were the thought of Unbelievers! But woe to the Unbelievers because of the Fire (of Hell)!
28.Shall We treat those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, the same as those who do mischief on earth? Shall We treat those who guard against evil, the same as those who turn aside from the right?
29.(Here is) a Book which We have sent down unto thee, full of blessings, that they may mediate on its Signs, and that men of understanding may receive admonition.
30.To David We gave Solomon (for a son),- How excellent is the servant! Ever did he turn (to Us in repentance)!
31.Behold, there were brought before him, at eventide coursers of the highest breeding, and swift of foot;
32.And he said, “Truly do I prefer wealth to the remembrance of my Lord,”- until (the sun) was hidden in the veil (of night):
33.“Bring them back to me.” Then began he to pass his hand over (their) legs and their necks.
34.And We did try Solomon: We placed on his throne a body; but he did turn (to Us in true devotion):
35.He said, “O my Lord! Forgive me, and grant me a kingdom which will not belong to another after me: for Thou art the Grantor of Bounties (without measure).
36.Then We subjected the wind to his power, to flow gently to his order, whithersoever he willed,-
37.As also the Satans, (including) every kind of builder and diver,-
38.As also others bound together in fetters.
39.“Such are Our Bounties: whether thou bestow them (on others) or withhold them, no account will be asked.”
40.And he enjoyed, indeed, a Near Approach to Us, and a beautiful Place of (final) Return.
41.Commemorate Our Servant Job. Behold he cried to his Lord: “The Satan has afflicted me with distress and suffering!”
42.“Strike with thy foot: here is (water) wherein to wash, cool and refreshing, and (water) to drink.”
43.And We gave him (back) his people, and doubled their number,- as a Grace from Us, and a thing for commemoration, for all who have Understanding.
44.“And take in thy hand a little grass, and strike therewith: and break not (thy oath).” Truly We found him full of patience and constancy. How excellent is the servant! Ever did he turn (to Us)!
45.And commemorate Our Servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, possessors of Power and Vision.
46.Verily We did choose them for a special (purpose)- the remembrance of the Hereafter.
47.They were, in Our sight, truly, of the company of the Elect and the Good.
48.And commemorate Ismail, Elisha, and Zulkifl: each of them was of the company of the Good.
49.This is a Message (of admonition): and verily, for the righteous, is a beautiful place of (final) Return,-
50.Gardens of Eternity, whose doors will (ever) be open to them;
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=38
12.The people of Nuh and Ad, and Firon, the lord of spikes, rejected (apostles) before them.
13.And Samood and the people of Lut and the dwellers of the thicket; these were the parties.
14.There was none of them but called the apostles liars, so just was My retribution.
15.Nor do these await aught but a single cry, there being no delay in it.
16.And they say: O our Lord! hasten on to us our portion before the day of reckoning.
17.Bear patiently what they say, and remember Our servant Dawood, the possessor of power; surely he was frequent m returning (to Allah).
18.Surely We made the mountains to sing the glory (of Allah) in unison with him at the evening and the sunrise,
19.And the birds gathered together; all joined in singing with him.
20.And We strengthened his kingdom and We gave him wisdom and a clear judgment.
21.And has there come to you the story of the litigants, when they made an entry into the private chamber by ascending over the walls?
22.When they entered in upon Dawood and he was frightened at them, they said: Fear not; two litigants, of whom one has acted wrongfully towards the other, therefore decide between us with justice, and do not act unjustly, and guide us to the right way.
23.Surely this is my brother; he has ninety-nine ewes and I have a single ewe; but he said: Make it over to me, and he has prevailed against me in discourse.
24.He said: Surely he has been unjust to you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes; and most surely most of the partners act wrongfully towards one another, save those who believe and do good, and very few are they; and Dawood was sure that We had tried him, so he sought the protection of his Lord and he fell down bowing and turned time after time (to Him).
25.Therefore We rectified for him this, and most surely he had a nearness to Us and an excellent resort.
26.o Dawood ! surely We have made you a ruler in the land; so judge between men with justice and do not follow desire, lest it should lead you astray from the path of Allah; (as for) those who go astray from the path of Allah, they shall surely have a severe punishment because they forgot the day of reckoning.
27.And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them in vain; that is the opinion of those who disbelieve then woe to those who disbelieve on account of the fire.
28.Shall We treat those who believe and do good like the mischief-makers in the earth? Or shall We make those who guard (against evil) like the wicked?
29.(It is) a Book We have revealed to you abounding in good that they may ponder over its verses, and that those endowed with understanding may be mindful.
30.And We gave to Dawood Sulaiman, most excellent the servant! Surely he was frequent in returning (to Allah).
31.When there were brought to him in the evening (horses) still when standing, swift when running–
32.Then he said: Surely I preferred the good things to the remembrance of my Lord– until the sun set and time for Asr prayer was over, (he said):
33.Bring them back to me; so he began to slash (their) legs and necks.
34.And certainly We tried Sulaiman, and We put on his throne a (mere) body, so he turned (to Allah).
35.He said: My Lord! do Thou forgive me and grant me a kingdom which is not fit for (being inherited by) anyone after me;
36.Then We made the wind subservient to him; it made his command to run gently wherever he desired,
37.And the shaitans, every builder and diver,
38.And others fettered in chains.
39.This is Our free gift, therefore give freely or withhold, without reckoning.
40.And most surely he had a nearness to Us and an excellent resort.
41.And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he called upon his Lord: The Shaitan has afflicted me with toil and torment.
42.Urge with your foot; here is a cool washing-place and a drink.
43.And We gave him his family and the like of them with them, as a mercy from Us, and as a reminder to those possessed of understanding.
44.And take in your hand a green branch and beat her with It and do not break your oath; surely We found him patient; most excellent the servant! Surely he was frequent m returning (to Allah).
45.And remember Our servants Ibrahim and Ishaq and Yaqoub, men of power and insight.
46.Surely We purified them by a pure quality, the keeping m mind of the (final) abode.
47.And most surely they were with Us, of the elect, the best.
48.And remember Ismail and Al-Yasha and Zulkifl; and they were all of the best
49.This is a reminder; and most surely there is an excellent resort for those who guard (against evil),
50.The gardens of perpetuity, the doors are opened for them.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=38
23.Of old We sent Moses, with Our Signs and an authority manifest,
24.To Pharaoh, H�m�n, and Q�r�n; but they called (him)” a sorcerer telling lies!”…
25.Now, when he brought them the Truth, from Us, they said, “Slay the sons of those who believe with him, and keep alive their females,” but the plots of Unbelievers (end) in nothing but errors (and delusions)! …
26.Said Pharaoh: “Leave me to slay Moses; and let him call on his Lord! What I fear is lest he should change your religion, or lest he should cause mischief to appear in the land!”
27.Moses said: “I have indeed called upon my Lord and your Lord (for protection) from every arrogant one who believes not in the Day of Account!”
28.A believer, a man from among the people of Pharaoh, who had concealed his faith, said: “Will ye slay a man because he says, ‘My Lord is Allah.?- when he has indeed come to you with Clear (Signs) from your Lord? And if he be a liar, on him is (the sin of) his lie: but, if he is telling the Truth, then will fall on you something of the (calamity) of which he warns you: truly Allah guides not one who transgresses and lies!
29.“O my People! Yours is the dominion this day: Ye have the upper hand in the land: but who will help us from the Punishment of Allah, should it befall us?” Pharaoh said: “I but point out to you that which I see (myself); Nor do I guide you but to the Path of Right!”
30.Then said the man who believed: “O my people! Truly I do fear for you something like the Day (of disaster) of the Confederates (in sin)!-
31.“Something like the fate of the People of Noah, the �d, and the Tham�d, and those who came after them: but Allah never wishes injustice to His Servants.
32.“And O my people! I fear for you a Day when there will be Mutual calling (and wailing),-
33.“A Day when ye shall turn your backs and flee: no defender shall ye have from Allah: any whom Allah leaves to stray, there is none to guide…
34.“And to you there came Joseph in times gone by, with Clear Signs, but ye ceased not to doubt of the (Mission) for which he had come: at length, when he died, ye said: ‘No messenger will Allah send after him.’ Thus doth Allah leave to stray such as transgress and live in doubt,-
35.“(Such) as dispute about the Signs of Allah, without any authority that hath reached them, very hateful (is such conduct) in the sight of Allah and of the Believers. Thus doth Allah seal up every heart – of arrogant tyrinical.”
36.Pharaoh said: “O H�m�n! Build me a lofty palace, that I may attain the ways and means-
37.“The ways and means of (reaching) the heavens, and that I may look up to the God of Moses: but surely, I think (Moses) is a liar!” Thus was made alluring, in Pharaoh’s eyes, the evil of his deeds, and he was hindered from the Path; and the plot of Pharaoh led to nothing but perdition (for him).
38.The man who believed said further: “O my people! Follow me: I will lead you to the Path of Right.
39.“O my people! This life of the present is nothing but (temporary) enjoyment: it is the Hereafter that is the Home that will last.
40.“He that works evil will not be requited but by the like thereof: and he that works a righteous deed – whether man or woman – and is a Believer- such will enter the Garden (of Bliss): therein will they have abundance without measure.
41.“And O my people! How (strange) it is for me to call you to Salvation while ye call me to the Fire!
42.“Ye do call upon me to blaspheme against Allah, and to join with Him partners of whom I have no knowledge; and I call you to the Exalted in Power, Who forgives again and again!”
43.“Without doubt ye do call me to one who has no claim be called to, whether in this world, or in the Hereafter; our return will be to Allah: and the Transgressors will be Companions of the Fire!
44.“Soon will ye remember what I say to you (now), My (own) affair I commit to Allah: for Allah (ever) watches over His Servants.”
45.Then Allah saved him from (every) evil that they plotted (against him), but the burnt of the Chastisement encompassed on all sides the People of Pharaoh.
46.In front of the Fire will they be brought, morning and evening: and (the sentence will be) on the Day when the Hour comes to pass: “Cast ye the People of Pharaoh into the severest Penalty!”
47.Behold, they will dispute with each other in the Fire! The weak ones (who followed) will say to those who had been arrogant, “We but followed you: can ye then take (on yourselves) from us some share of the Fire?
48.Those who had been arrogant will say: “We are all in this (Fire)! Truly, Allah has judged between (His) Servants!”
49.Those in the Fire will say to the Keepers of Hell: “Pray to your Lord to lighten us the Chastisement for a day (at least)!”
50.They will say: “Did there not come to you your messengers with Clear Signs?” They will say, “Yes”. They will reply, “Then pray (as ye like)! But the prayer of those without Faith is nothing but (futile wandering) in (mazes of) error!”
51.We will, without doubt, help Our messengers and those who believe, (both) in this world’s life and on the Day when the Witnesses will stand forth,-
52.The Day when no profit will it be to Wrong-doers to present their excuses, but they will (only) have the Curse and the Home of Misery.
53.We did aforetime give Moses the Guidance, and We gave the Book in inheritance to the Children of Israel,-
54.A Guide and a Reminder to men of understanding.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=40
23.And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications and clear authority,
24.To Firon and Haman and Qaroun, but they said: A lying magician.
25.So when he brought to them the truth from Us, they said: Slay the sons of those who believe with him and keep their women alive; and the struggle of the unbelievers will only come to a state of perdition.
26.And Firon said: Let me alone that I may slay Musa and let him call upon his Lord; surely I fear that he will change your religion or that he will make mischief to appear in the land.
27.And Musa said: Surely I take refuge with my Lord and– your Lord from every proud one who does not believe in the day of reckoning.
28.And a believing man of Firon’s people who hid his faith said: What! will you slay a man because he says: My Lord is Allah, and indeed he has brought to you clear arguments from your Lord? And if he be a liar, on him will be his lie, and if he be truthful, there will befall you some of that which he threatens you (with); surely Allah does not guide him who is extravagant, a liar:
29.O my people! yours is the kingdom this day, being masters in the land, but who will help us against the punishment of Allah if it come to us? Firon said: I do not show you aught but that which I see (myself), and I do not make you follow any but the right way.
30.And he who believed said: O my people! surely I fear for you the like of what befell the parties:
31.The like of what befell the people of Nuh and Ad and Samood and those after them, and Allah does not desire injustice for (His) servants;
32.And, O my people! I fear for you the day of calling out,
33.The day on which you will turn back retreating; there shall be no savior for you from Allah, and whomsoever Allah causes to err, there is no guide for him:
34.And certainly Yusuf came to you before with clear arguments, but you ever remained in doubt as to what he brought; until when he died, you said: Allah will never raise an apostle after him. Thus does Allah cause him to err who is extravagant, a doubter
35.Those who dispute concerning the communications of Allah without any authority that He has given them; greatly hated is it by Allah and by-those who believe. Thus does Allah set a seal over the heart of every proud, haughty one.
36.And Firon said: O Haman! build for me a tower that I may attain the means of access,
37.The means of access to the heavens, then reach the God of Musa, and I surely think him to be a liar. And thus the evil of his deed was made fairseeming to Firon, and he was turned away from the way; and the struggle of Firon was not (to end) in aught but destruction.
38.And he who believed said: O my people! follow me, I will guide you to the right course;
39.O my people! this life of the world is only a (passing) enjoyment, and surely the hereafter is the abode to settle;
40.Whoever does an evil, he shall not be recompensed (with aught) but the like of it, and whoever does good, whether male or female, and he is a believer, these shall enter the garden, in which they shall be given sustenance without measure.
41.And, O my people! how is it that I call you to salvation and you call me to the fire?
42.You call on me that I should disbelieve in Allah and associate with Him that of which I have no knowledge, and I call you to the Mighty, the most Forgiving;
43.No doubt that what you call me to has no title to be called to in this world, nor in the hereafter, and that our turning back is to Allah, and that the extravagant are the inmates of the fire;
44.So you shall remember what I say to you, and I entrust my affair to Allah, Surely Allah sees the servants.
45.So Allah protected him from the evil (consequences) of what they planned, and the most evil punishment overtook Firon’s people:
46.The fire; they shall be brought before it (every) morning and evening and on the day when the hour shall come to pass: Make Firon’s people enter the severest chastisement.
47.And when they shall contend one with another in the fire, then the weak shall say to those who were proud: Surely we were your followers; will you then avert from us a portion of the fire?
48.Those who were proud shall say: Surely we are all in it: surely Allah has judged between the servants.
49.And those who are in the fire shall say to the keepers of hell: Call upon your Lord that He may lighten to us one day of the punishment.
50.They shall say: Did not your apostles come to you with clear arguments? They shall say: Yea. They shall say: Then call. And the call of the unbelievers is only in error.
51.Most surely We help Our apostles, and those who believe, in this world’s life and on the day when the witnesses shall stand
52.The day on which their excuse shall not benefit the unjust, and for them is curse and for them is the evil abode.
53.And certainly We gave Musa the guidance, and We made the children of Israel inherit the Book,
54.A guidance and a reminder to the men of understanding.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=40
45.We certainly gave Moses the Book aforetime: but disputes arose therein. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their differences) would have been settled between them: but they remained in suspicious disquieting doubt thereon.
46.Whoever works righteousness benefits his own soul; whoever works evil, it is against his own soul: nor is thy Lord ever unjust (in the least) to His servants.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=41
45.And certainly We gave the Book to Musa, but it has been differed about, and had not a word already gone forth from your Lord, judgment would certainly have been given between them; and most surely they are in a disquieting doubt about it.
46.Whoever does good, it is for his own soul, and whoever does evil, it is against it; and your Lord is not in the least unjust to the servants.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=41
13.The same religion has He established for you as that which He enjoined on Noah – the which We have sent by inspiration to thee – and that which We enjoined on Abraham, Moses, and Jesus: Namely, that ye should remain steadfast in religion, and make no divisions therein: to those who worship other things than Allah, hard is the (way) to which thou callest them. Allah chooses to Himself those whom He pleases, and guides to Himself those who turn (to Him).
14.And they became divided only after Knowledge reached them,- being insolent to one another. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (tending) to a Term appointed, the matter would have been settled between them: but truly those who have inherited the Book after them are in suspicious (disquieting) doubt concerning it.
15.Now then, for that (reason), call (them to the Faith), and stand steadfast as thou art commanded, nor follow thou their vain desires; but say: “I believe in whatever Book Allah has sent down; and I am commanded to judge justly between you. Allah is our Lord and your Lord: for us (is the responsibility for) our deeds, and for you for your deeds. There is no contention between us and you. Allah will bring us together, and to Him is (our) final goal.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=42
13.He has made plain to you of the religion what He enjoined upon Nuh and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa that keep to obedience and be not divided therein; hard to the unbelievers is that which you call them to; Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases, and guides to Himself him who turns (to Him), frequently.
14.And they did not become divided until after knowledge had come to them out of envy among themselves; and had not a word gone forth from your Lord till an appointed term, certainly judgment would have been given between them; and those who were made to inherit the Book after them are most surely in disquieting doubt concerning it.
15.To this then go on inviting, and go on steadfastly on the right way as you are commanded, and do not follow their low desires, and say: I believe in what Allah has revealed of the Book, and I am commanded to do justice between you: Allah is our Lord and your Lord; we shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds; no plea need there be (now) between us and you: Allah will gather us together, and to Him is the return.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=42
46.We did send Moses aforetime, with Our Signs, to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: He said, “I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds.”
47.But when he came to them with Our Signs, behold, they laughed at them.
48.We showed them Sign after Sign, each greater than its fellow, and We seized them with Punishment, in order that they might turn (to Us).
49.And they said, “O thou sorcerer! Invoke thy Lord for us according to His covenant with thee; for we shall truly accept guidance.”
50.But when We removed the Chastisement from them, behold, they broke their word.
51.And Pharaoh proclaimed among his people, saying: “O my people! Does not the dominion of Egypt belong to me, (witness) these streams flowing underneath my (palace)? What! see ye not then?
52.“Am I not better than this (Moses), who is a contemptible wretch and can scarcely express himself clearly?
53.“Then why are not gold bracelets bestowed on him, or (why) come (not) with him angels accompanying him in procession?”
54.Thus did he make fools of his people, and they obeyed him: truly were they a people rebellious (against Allah).
55.When at length they provoked Us, We exacted retribution from them, and We drowned them all.
56.And We made them (a people) of the Past and an Example to later ages.
57.When (Jesus) the son of Mary is held up as an example, behold, thy people raise a clamor thereat (in ridicule)!
58.And they say, “Are our gods best, or he?” This they set forth to thee, only by way of disputation: yea, they are a contentious people.
59.He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favor to him, and We made him an example to the Children of Israel.
60.And if it were Our Will, We could make angels from amongst you, succeeding each other on the earth.
61.And (Jesus) shall be a Sign (for the coming of) the Hour (of Judgment): therefore have no doubt about the (Hour), but follow ye Me: this is a Straight Way.
62.Let not the Satan hinder you: for he is to you an enemy avowed.
63.When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: “Now have I come to you with Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the (points) on which ye dispute: therefore fear Allah and obey me.
64.“For Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord: so worship ye Him: this is a Straight Way.”
65.But sects from among themselves fell into disagreement: then woe to the wrong-doers, from the Chastisement of a Grievous Day!
66.Do they only wait for the Hour – that it should come on them all of a sudden, while they perceive not?
67.Friends on that day will be foes, one to another,- except the Righteous.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=43
46.And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications to Firon and his chiefs, so he said: Surely I am the apostle of the Lord of the worlds.
47.But when he came to them with Our signs, lo! they laughed at them.
48.And We did not show them a sign but it was greater than its like, and We overtook them with chastisement that they may turn.
49.And they said: O magician! call on your Lord for our sake, as He has made the covenant with you; we shall surely be the followers of the right way.
50.But when We removed from them the chastisement, lo! they broke the pledge.
51.And Firon proclaimed amongst his people: O my people! is not the kingdom of Egypt mine? And these rivers flow beneath me; do you not then see?
52.Nay! I am better than this fellow, who is contemptible, and who can hardly speak distinctly:
53.But why have not bracelets of gold been put upon him, or why have there not come with him angels as companions?
54.So he incited his people to levity and they obeyed him: surely they were a transgressing people.
55.Then when they displeased Us, We inflicted a retribution on them, so We drowned them all together,
56.And We made them a precedent and example to the later generations.
57.And when a description of the son of Marium is given, lo! your people raise a clamor thereat.
58.And they say: Are our gods better, or is he? They do not set it forth to you save by way of disputation; nay, they are a contentious people.
59.He was naught but a servant on whom We bestowed favor, and We made him an example for the children of Israel.
60.And if We please, We could make among you angels to be successors in the land.
61.And most surely it is a knowledge of the hour, therefore have no doubt about it and follow me: this is the right path.
62.And let not the Shaitan prevent you; surely he is your j open enemy.
63.And when Isa came with clear arguments he said: I have come to you indeed with wisdom, and that I may make clear to you part of what you differ in; so be careful of (your duty to) Allah and obey me:
64.Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him; this is the right path:
65.But parties from among them differed, so woe to those who were unjust because of the chastisement of a painful day.
66.Do they wait for aught but the hour, that it should come ! upon them all of a sudden while they do not perceive?
67.The friends shall on that day be enemies one to another, except those who guard (against evil).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=43
17.We did, before them, try the people of Pharaoh: there came to them a messenger most honorable,
18.Saying: “Restore to me the Servants of Allah. I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust;
19.“And be not arrogant as against Allah: for I come to you with authority manifest.
20.“For me, I have sought safety with my Lord and your Lord, against your injuring me.
21.“If ye believe me not, at least keep yourselves away from me.”
22.(But they were aggressive:) then he cried to his Lord: “These are indeed a people given to sin.”
23.(The reply came:) “March forth with My Servants by night: for ye are sure to be pursued.
24.“And leave the sea as a furrow (divided): for they are a host (destined) to be drowned.”
25.How many were the gardens and springs they left behind,
26.And corn-fields and noble buildings,
27.And pleasant things, wherein they had taken such delight!
28.Thus (was their end)! And We made other people inherit (those things)!
29.And neither heaven nor earth shed a tear over them: nor were they given a respite (again).
30.We did deliver aforetime the Children of Israel from humiliating Punishment,
31.Inflicted by Pharaoh, for he was arrogant (even) among inordinate transgressors.
32.And We chose them aforetime above the nations, knowingly,
33.And granted them Signs in which there was a manifest trial
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=44
17.And certainly We tried before them the people of Firon, and there came to them a noble apostle,
18.Saying: Deliver to me the servants of Allah, surely I am a faithful apostle to you,
19.And that do not exalt yourselves against Allah, surely I will bring to you a clear authority:
20.And surely I take refuge with my Lord and your Lord that you should stone me to death:
21.And if you do not believe in me, then leave me alone.
22.Then he called upon his Lord: These are a guilty people.
23.So go forth with My servants by night; surely you will be pursued:
24.And leave the sea intervening; surely they are a host that shall be drowned
25.How many of the gardens and fountains have they left!
26.And cornfields and noble places!
27.And goodly things wherein they rejoiced;
28.Thus (it was), and We gave them as a heritage to another people.
29.So the heaven and the earth did not weep for them, nor were they respited
30.And certainly We delivered the children of Israel from the abasing chastisement,
31.From Firon; surely he was haughty, (and) one of the extravagant.
32.And certainly We chose them, having knowledge, above the nations.
33.And We gave them of the communications wherein was clear blessing.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=44
16.We did aforetime grant to the Children of Israel the Book the Power of Command, and Prophethood; We gave them, for Sustenance, things good and pure; and We favored them above the nations.
17.And We granted them Clear Signs in affairs (of Religion): it was only after knowledge had been granted to them that they fell into schisms, through insolent envy among themselves. Verily thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Judgment as to those matters in which they set up differences.
18.Then We put thee on the (right) Way of Religion: so follow thou that (Way), and follow not the desires of those who know not.
19.They will be of no use to thee in the sight of Allah: it is only Wrong-doers (that stand as) protectors, one to another: but Allah is the Protector of the Righteous.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=45
16.And certainly We gave the Book and the wisdom and the prophecy to the children of Israel, and We gave them of the goodly things, and We made them excel the nations.
17.And We gave them clear arguments in the affair, but they did not differ until after knowledge had come to them out of envy among themselves; surely your -Lord will judge between them on the day of resurrection concerning that wherein they differed.
18.Then We have made you follow a course in the affair, therefore follow it, and do not follow the low desires of those who do not know.
19.Surely they shall not avail you in the least against Allah; and surely the unjust are friends of each other, and Allah is the guardian of those who guard (against evil).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=45
10.Say: “See ye? If (this teaching) be from Allah, and ye reject it, and a witness from among the Children of Israel testifies to its similarity (with earlier scripture), and has believed while ye are arrogant, (how unjust ye are!) truly, Allah guides not a people unjust.”
11.The Unbelievers say of those who believe: “If (this Message) were a good thing, (such men) would not have gone to it first, before us!” And seeing that they guide not themselves thereby, they will say, “This is an old falsehood!”
12.And before this, was the Book of Moses as a guide and a mercy: and this Book confirms (it) in the Arabic tongue; to admonish the unjust, and as Glad Tidings to those who do right.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=46
10.Say: Have you considered if it is from Allah, and you disbelieve in it, and a witness from among the children of Israel has borne witness of one like it, so he believed, while you are big with pride; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.
11.And those who disbelieve say concerning those who believe: If it had been a good, they would not have gone ahead of us therein. And as they do not seek to be rightly directed thereby, they say: It is an old lie.
12.And before it the Book of Musa was a guide and a mercy: and this is a Book verifying (it) in the Arabic language that it may warn those who are unjust and as good news for the doers of good.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=46
29.Behold, We turned towards thee a company of Jinns (quietly) listening to the Quran: when they stood in the presence thereof, they said, “Listen in silence!” When the (reading) was finished, they returned to their people, to warn them.
30.They said, “O our people! We have heard a Book revealed after Moses, confirming what came before it: it guides (men) to the Truth and to a Straight Path.
31.“O our people, hearken to the one who invites (you) to Allah, and believe in him: He will forgive you your faults, and deliver you from a Chastisement Grievous.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=46
29.And when We turned towards you a party of the jinn who listened to the Quran; so when they came to it, they said: Be silent; then when it was finished, they turned back to their people warning (them).
30.They said: O our people! we have listened to a Book revealed after Musa verifying that which is before it, guiding to the truth and to a right path:
31.O our people! accept the Divine caller and believe in Him, He will forgive you of your faults and protect you from a painful punishment.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=46
29.Muhammad is the apostle of Allah. and those who are with him are strong against Unbelievers, (but) compassionate amongst each other. Thou wilt see them bow and prostrate themselves (in prayer), seeking Grace from Allah and (His) Good Pleasure. On their faces are their marks, (being) the traces of their prostration. This is their similitude in the Taurat; and their similitude in the Gospel is: like a seed which sends forth its blade, then makes it strong; it then becomes thick, and it stands on its own stem, (filling) the sowers with wonder and delight. As a result, it fills the Unbelievers with rage at them. Allah has promised those among them who believe and do righteous deeds forgiveness, and a great Reward.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=48
29.Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah, and those with him are firm of heart against the unbelievers, compassionate among themselves; you will see them bowing down, prostrating themselves, seeking grace from Allah and pleasure; their marks are in their faces because of the effect of prostration; that is their description in the Taurat and their description in the Injeel; like as seed-produce that puts forth its sprout, then strengthens it, so it becomes stout and stands firmly on its stem, delighting the sowers that He may enrage the unbelievers on account of them; Allah has promised those among them who believe and do good, forgiveness and a great reward.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=48
12.Before them was denied (the Hereafter) by the People of Noah, the Companions of the Rass, the Tham�d,
13.The �d, Pharaoh, the brethren of L�t,
14.The Companions of the Wood, and the People of Tubba; each one (of them) rejected the messengers, and My warning was duly fulfilled (in them).
15.Were We then weary with the first Creation, that they should be in confused doubt about a new Creation?
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=50
12.(Others) before them rejected (prophets): the people of Nuh and the dwellers of Ar-Rass and Samood,
13.And Ad and Firon and Lut’s brethren,
14.And the dwellers of the grove and the people of Tuba; all rejected the apostles, so My threat came to pass.
15.Were We then fatigued with the first creation? Yet are they in doubt with regard to a new creation.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=50
38.And in Moses (was another Sign): Behold, We sent him to Pharaoh, with authority manifest.
39.But (Pharaoh) turned back on account of his might, and said, “A sorcerer, or one possessed!”
40.So We took him and his forces, and threw them into the sea; and his was the blame.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=51
38.And in Musa: When We sent him to Firon with clear authority.
39.But he turned away with his forces and said: A magician or a mad man.
40.So We seized him and his hosts and hurled them into the sea and he was blamable.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=51

36.Nay, is he not acquainted with what is in the Books of Moses-
37.And of Abraham who fulfilled his commandments?-
38.Namely, that no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another;
39.That man can have nothing but what he strives for;
40.That (the fruit of) his striving will soon come in sight:
41.Then will he be rewarded with a reward complete;
42.That to thy Lord is the final Goal;
43.That it is He Who granteth Laughter and Tears;
44.That it is He Who granteth Death and Life;
45.That He did create in pairs,- male and female,
46.From a sperm-drop when lodged (in its place);
47.That He hath promised a Second Creation (Raising of the Dead);
48.That it is He Who giveth wealth and satisfaction;
49.That He is the Lord of Sirius (the Mighty Star);
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=53

36.Or, has he not been informed of what is in the scriptures of Musa?
37.And (of) Ibrahim who fulfilled (the commandments):
38.That no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another-
39.And that man shall have nothing but what he strives for-
40.And that his striving shall soon be seen-
41.Then shall he be rewarded for it with the fullest reward-
42.And that to your Lord is the goal-
43.And that He it is Who makes (men) laugh and makes (them) weep;
44.And that He it is Who causes death and gives life-
45.And that He created pairs, the male and the female
46.From the small seed when it is adapted
47.And that on Him is the bringing forth a second time;
48.And that He it is Who enriches and gives to hold;
49.And that He is the Lord of the Sirius;
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=53

41.To the People of Pharaoh, too, aforetime, came Warners (from Allah).
42.The (people) rejected all Our Signs; but We seized them with the Seizure of a Mighty, Powerful.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=54

41.And certainly the warning came to Firon’s people.
42.They rejected all Our communications, so We overtook them after.the manner of a Mighty, Powerful One.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=54

16.Has not the time arrived for the Believers that their hearts in all humility should engage in the remembrance of Allah and of the Truth which has been revealed (to them), and that they should not become like those to whom was given the Book aforetime, but long ages passed over them and their hearts grew hard? For many among them are rebellious transgressors.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=57

16.Has not the time arrived for the Believers that their hearts in all humility should engage in the remembrance of Allah and of the Truth which has been revealed (to them), and that they should not become like those to whom was given the Book aforetime, but long ages passed over them and their hearts grew hard? For many among them are rebellious transgressors.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=57

26.And We sent Noah and Abraham, and established in their line Prophethood and Revelation: and some of them were on right guidance, but many of them became rebellious transgressors.
27.Then, in their wake, We followed them up with (others of) Our messengers: We sent after them Jesus the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the Gospel; and We ordained in the hearts of those who followed him Compassion and Mercy. But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them: (We commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah; but that they did not foster as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them are rebellious transgressors.
28.O ye that believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger, and He will bestow on you a double portion of His Mercy: He will provide for you a Light by which ye shall walk (straight in your path), and He will forgive you (your past): for Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
29.That the People of the Book may know that they have no power whatever 14e over the Grace of Allah, that (His) Grace is (entirely) in His Hand, to bestow it on whomsoever He wills. For Allah is the Lord of Grace abounding.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=57

26.And We sent Noah and Abraham, and established in their line Prophethood and Revelation: and some of them were on right guidance, but many of them became rebellious transgressors.
27.Then, in their wake, We followed them up with (others of) Our messengers: We sent after them Jesus the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the Gospel; and We ordained in the hearts of those who followed him Compassion and Mercy. But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them: (We commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah; but that they did not foster as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them are rebellious transgressors.
28.O ye that believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger, and He will bestow on you a double portion of His Mercy: He will provide for you a Light by which ye shall walk (straight in your path), and He will forgive you (your past): for Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
29.That the People of the Book may know that they have no power whatever over the Grace of Allah, that (His) Grace is (entirely) in His Hand, to bestow it on whomsoever He wills. For Allah is the Lord of Grace abounding.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=57

1.Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, declares the Praises and Glory of Allah: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
2.It is He Who got out the Unbelievers among the People of the Book from their homes at the first gathering (of the forces). Little did ye think that they would get out: and they thought that their fortresses would defend them from Allah! But the (Wrath of) Allah came to them from quarters from which they little expected (it), and cast terror into their hearts, so that they destroyed their dwellings by their own hands and the hands of the Believers. Take warning, then, O ye with eyes (to see)!
3.And had it not been that Allah had decreed banishment for them, He would certainly have punished them in this world: And in the Hereafter they shall (certainly) have the Punishment of the Fire.
4.That is because they resisted Allah and His Messenger: and if any one resists Allah, verily Allah is severe in Punishment.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=59

1.Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, declares the Praises and Glory of Allah: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
2.It is He Who got out the Unbelievers among the People of the Book from their homes at the first gathering (of the forces). Little did ye think that they would get out: and they thought that their fortresses would defend them from Allah! But the (Wrath of) Allah came to them from quarters from which they little expected (it), and cast terror into their hearts, so that they destroyed their dwellings by their own hands and the hands of the Believers. Take warning, then, O ye with eyes (to see)!
3.And had it not been that Allah had decreed banishment for them, He would certainly have punished them in this world: And in the Hereafter they shall (certainly) have the Punishment of the Fire.
4.That is because they resisted Allah and His Messenger: and if any one resists Allah, verily Allah is severe in Punishment.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=59

11.Hast thou not observed the Hypocrites say to their misbelieving brethren among the People of the Book? – “If ye are expelled, we too will go out with you, and we will never hearken to any one in your affair; and if ye are attacked (in fight) we will help you”. But Allah is witness that they are indeed liars.
12.If they are expelled, never will they go out with them; and if they are attacked (in fight), they will never help them; and if they do help them, they will turn their backs; so they will receive no help.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=59

11.Hast thou not observed the Hypocrites say to their misbelieving brethren among the People of the Book? – “If ye are expelled, we too will go out with you, and we will never hearken to any one in your affair; and if ye are attacked (in fight) we will help you”. But Allah is witness that they are indeed liars.
12.If they are expelled, never will they go out with them; and if they are attacked (in fight), they will never help them; and if they do help them, they will turn their backs; so they will receive no help.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=59

5.And remember, Moses said to his people: “O my people! why do ye vex and insult me, though ye know that I am the messenger of Allah (sent) to you?” Then when they went wrong, Allah let their hearts go wrong. For Allah guides not those who are rebellious transgressors.
6.And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: “O Children of Israel! I am the messenger of Allah (sent) to you, confirming the Taur�t (Law) (which came) before me, and giving Glad Tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.” But when he came to them with Clear Signs, they said, “This is evident sorcery!”
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=61

5.And remember, Moses said to his people: “O my people! why do ye vex and insult me, though ye know that I am the messenger of Allah (sent) to you?” Then when they went wrong, Allah let their hearts go wrong. For Allah guides not those who are rebellious transgressors.
6.And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: “O Children of Israel! I am the messenger of Allah (sent) to you, confirming the Taur�t (Law) (which came) before me, and giving Glad Tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.” But when he came to them with Clear Signs, they said, “This is evident sorcery!”
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=61

5.The similitude of those who were entrusted with the (obligations of) Taur�t (Mosaic Law), but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is that of a donkey which carries huge tomes (but understands them not). Evil is the similitude of people who falsify the Signs of Allah: and Allah guides not people who do wrong.
6.Say: “O ye of Jewry! If ye think that ye are friends to Allah, to the exclusion of (other) men, then express your desire for Death, if ye are truthful!”
7.But never will they express their desire (for Death), because of the (deeds) their hands have sent on before them! and Allah knows well those that do wrong!
8.Say: “The Death from which ye flee will truly overtake you: then will ye be sent back to the Knower of things secret and open: and He will tell you the things that ye did!”
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=62

5.The similitude of those who were entrusted with the (obligations of) Taur�t (Mosaic Law), but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is that of a donkey which carries huge tomes (but understands them not). Evil is the similitude of people who falsify the Signs of Allah: and Allah guides not people who do wrong.
6.Say: “O ye of Jewry! If ye think that ye are friends to Allah, to the exclusion of (other) men, then express your desire for Death, if ye are truthful!”
7.But never will they express their desire (for Death), because of the (deeds) their hands have sent on before them! and Allah knows well those that do wrong!
8.Say: “The Death from which ye flee will truly overtake you: then will ye be sent back to the Knower of things secret and open: and He will tell you the things that ye did!”
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=62

10.Allah sets forth, for an example to the Unbelievers, the wife of Noah and the wife of L�t: they were (respectively) under two of our righteous servants, but they betrayed their (husbands), and they profited nothing before Allah on their account, but were told: “Enter ye the Fire along with (others) that enter!”
11.And Allah sets forth, as an example to those who believe the wife of Pharaoh: Behold she said: “O my Lord! Build for me, in nearness to Thee, a mansion in the Garden, and save me from Pharaoh and his doings, and save me from those that do wrong”;
12.And Mary the daughter of �mr�n, who guarded her chastity; and We breathed into (her body) of Our spirit; and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of His Revelations, and was one of the devout (servants).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=66

10.Allah sets forth, for an example to the Unbelievers, the wife of Noah and the wife of L�t: they were (respectively) under two of our righteous servants, but they betrayed their (husbands), and they profited nothing before Allah on their account, but were told: “Enter ye the Fire along with (others) that enter!”
11.And Allah sets forth, as an example to those who believe the wife of Pharaoh: Behold she said: “O my Lord! Build for me, in nearness to Thee, a mansion in the Garden, and save me from Pharaoh and his doings, and save me from those that do wrong”;
12.And Mary the daughter of �mr�n, who guarded her chastity; and We breathed into (her body) of Our spirit; and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of His Revelations, and was one of the devout (servants).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=66

15.We have sent to you, (O men!) a messenger, to be a witness concerning you, even as We sent a messenger to Pharaoh.
16.But Pharaoh disobeyed the messenger; so We seized him with a heavy Punishment.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=73

15.Surely We have sent to you an Apostle, a witness against you, as We sent an apostle to Firon.
16.But Firon disobeyed the apostle, so We laid on him a violent hold.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=73

31.And We have set none but angels as Guardians of the Fire; and We have fixed their number only as a trial for Unbelievers,- in order that the People of the Book may arrive at certainty, and the Believers may increase in Faith,- and that no doubts may be left for the People of the Book and the Believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the Unbelievers may say, “What doth Allah intend by this ?” Thus doth Allah leave to stray whom He pleaseth, and guide whom He pleaseth: and none can know the forces of thy Lord, except He and this is no other than a reminder to mankind.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=74

31.And We have not made the wardens of the fire others than angels, and We have not made their number but as a trial for those who disbelieve, that those who have been given the book may be certain and those who believe may increase in faith, and those who have been given the book and the believers may not doubt, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the unbelievers may say: What does Allah mean by this parable? Thus does Allah make err whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases, and none knows the hosts of your Lord but He Himself; and this is naught but a reminder to the mortals.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=74

15.Has the story of Moses reached thee?
16.Behold, thy Lord did call to him in the sacred valley of Tuw�:-
17.“Go thou to Pharaoh for he has indeed transgressed all bounds:
18.“And say to him, ‘Wouldst thou that thou shouldst be purified (from sin)?-
19.“‘And that I guide thee to thy Lord, so thou shouldst fear Him?'”
20.Then did (Moses) show him the Great Sign.
21.But (Pharaoh) rejected it and disobeyed (guidance);
22.Further, he turned his back, striving hard (against Allah..
23.Then he collected (his men) and made a proclamation,
24.Saying, “I am your Lord, Most High”.
25.But Allah did punish him, (and made an) example of him, – in the Hereafter, as in this life.
26.Verily in this is a lesson for whosoever feareth (Allah).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=79

15.Has not there come to you the story of Musa?
16.When his Lord called upon him in the holy valley, twice,
17.Go to Firon, surely he has become inordinate.
18.Then say: Have you (a desire) to purify yourself:
19.And I will guide you to your Lord so that you should fear.
20.So he showed him the mighty sign.
21.But he rejected (the truth) and disobeyed.
22.Then he went back hastily.
23.Then he gathered (men) and called out.
24.Then he said: I am your lord, the most high.
25.So Allah seized him with the punishment of the hereafter and the former life.
26.Most surely there is in this a lesson to him who fears.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=79

Yayım tarihi

Quran Bible the Prophet Jesus Upon whom be peace Mary Christianity

Quran Bible the Prophet Jesus Upon whom be peace Mary Christianity
171.O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: Nor say of Allah aught but the truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more than) a messenger of Allah, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a Spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His messengers. Say not “Three (Trinity)” : desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is One God. Glory be to Him: (far exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs.
172.Christ disdaineth not to serve and worship Allah, nor do the angels, those nearest (to Allah): those who disdain His worship and are arrogant,-He will gather them all together unto Himself to (answer).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=4
171.O followers of the Book! do not exceed the limits in your religion, and do not speak (lies) against Allah, but (speak) the truth; the Messiah, Isa son of Marium is only an apostle of Allah and His Word which He communicated to Marium and a spirit from Him; believe therefore in Allah and His apostles, and say not, Three. Desist, it is better for you; Allah is only one God; far be It from His glory that He should have a son, whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is His, and Allah is sufficient for a Protector.
172.The Messiah does by no means disdain that he should be a servant of Allah, nor do the angels who are near to Him, and whoever disdains His service and is proud, He will gather them all together to Himself.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=4
5.This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food of the People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them. (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues. If any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
5.This day (all) the good things are allowed to you; and the food of those who have been given the Book is lawful for you and your food is lawful for them; and the chaste from among the believing women and the chaste from among those who have been given the Book before you (are lawful for you); when you have given them their dowries, taking (them) in marriage, not fornicating nor taking them for paramours in secret; and whoever denies faith, his work indeed is of no account, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
14.From those, too, who call themselves Christians, We did take a covenant, but they forgot a good part of the message that was sent them: so We stirred up enmity and hatred between the one and the other, to the Day of Judgment. And soon will Allah show them what it is they have done.
15.O people of the Book! There hath come to you our Messenger, revealing to you much that ye used to hide in the Book, and passing over much (that is now unnecessary): There hath come to you from Allah a (new) light and a perspicuous Book,-
16.Wherewith Allah guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His will, unto the light,- guideth them to a Path that is straight.
17.They disbelieved indeed those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary. Say: “Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and every one that is on the earth? For to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For Allah hath power over all things.”
18.(Both) the Jews and the Christians say: “We are sons of Allah, and his beloved.” Say: “Why then doth He punish you for your sins? Nay, ye are but men,- of the men He hath created: He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and He punisheth whom He pleaseth: and to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between: and unto Him is the final goal (of all)”
19.O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making (things) clear unto you, Our Messenger, after the break in (the series of) our messengers, lest ye should say: “There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner (from evil)”: But now hath come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner (from evil). And Allah hath power over all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
14.And with those who say, We are Christians, We made a covenant, but they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of, therefore We excited among them enmity and hatred to the day of resurrection; and Allah will inform them of what they did.
15.O followers of the Book! indeed Our Apostle has come to you making clear to you much of what you concealed of the Book and passing over much; indeed, there has come to you light and a clear Book from Allah;
16.With it Allah guides him who will follow His pleasure into the ways of safety and brings them out of utter darkness into light by His will and guides them to the right path.
17.Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely, Allah– He is the Messiah, son of Marium. Say: Who then could control anything as against Allah when He wished to destroy the Messiah son of Marium and his mother and all those on the earth? And Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them; He creates what He pleases; and Allah has power over all things,
18.And the Jews and the Christians say: We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones. Say: Why does He then chastise you for your faults? Nay, you are mortals from among those whom He has created, He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases; and Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and to Him is the eventual coming.
19.O followers of the Book! indeed Our Apostle has come to you explaining to you after a cessation of the (mission of the) apostles, lest you say: There came not to us a giver of good news or a warner, so indeed there has come to you a giver of good news and a warner; and Allah has power over all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
46.And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary, confirming the Torah that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: therein was guidance and light, and confirmation of the Torah that had come before him: a guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah.
47.Let the people of the Gospel judge by what Allah hath revealed therein. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel.
48.To thee We sent them9 Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture that came before it, and guarding it in safety: so judge between them by what Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging from the Truth that hath come to thee. To each among you have we prescribed a Law and an Open Way. If Allah had so willed, He would have made you a single people, but (His plan is) to test you in what He hath given you: so strive as in a race in all virtues. The goal of you all is to Allah; it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which ye dispute;
49.And this (He commands): Judge thou between them by what Allah hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they beguile thee from any of that (teaching) which Allah hath sent down to thee. And if they turn away, be assured that for some of their crime it is Allah’s purpose to punish them. And truly most men are rebellious.
50.Do they then seek after a judgment of (the days of) ignorance? But who, for a people whose faith is assured, can give better judgment than Allah.?
51.O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust.
52.Those in whose hearts is a disease – thou seest how eagerly they run about amongst them, saying: “We do fear lest a change of fortune bring us disaster.” Ah! perhaps Allah will give (thee) victory, or a decision according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which they secretly harbored in their hearts.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
46.And We sent after them in their footsteps Isa, son of Marium, verifying what was before him of the Taurat and We gave him the Injeel in which was guidance and light, and verifying what was before it of Taurat and a guidance and an admonition for those who guard (against evil).
47.And the followers of the Injeel should have judged by what Allah revealed in it; and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the transgressors.
48.And We have revealed to you the Book with the truth, verifying what is before it of the Book and a guardian over it, therefore judge between them by what Allah has revealed, and do not follow their low desires (to turn away) from the truth that has come to you; for every one of you did We appoint a law and a way, and if Allah had pleased He would have made you (all) a single people, but that He might try you in what He gave you, therefore strive with one another to hasten to virtuous deeds; to Allah is your return, of all (of you), so He will let you know that in which you differed;
49.And that you should judge between them by what Allah has revealed, and do not follow their low desires, and be cautious of them, lest they seduce you from part of what Allah has revealed to you; but if they turn back, then know that Allah desires to afflict them on account of some of their faults; and most surely many of the people are transgressors.
50.Is it then the judgment of (the times of) ignorance that they desire? And who is better than Allah to judge for a people who are sure?
51.O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.
52.But you will see those in whose hearts is a disease hastening towards them, saying: We fear lest a calamity should befall us; but it may be that Allah will bring the victory or a punish ment from Himself, so that they shall be regretting on account of what they hid in their souls.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
57.O ye who believe! take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport,- whether among those who received the Scripture before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye have faith (indeed).
58.When ye proclaim your call to prayer they take it (but) as mockery and sport; that is because they are a people without understanding.
59.Say: “O people of the Book! Do ye disapprove of us for no other reason than that we believe in Allah, and the revelation that hath come to us and that which came before (us), and (perhaps) that most of you are rebellious and disobedient?”
60.Say: “Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from Allah? those who incurred the curse of Allah and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!”
61.When they come to thee, they say: “We believe”: But in fact they enter with a mind against Faith, and they go out with the same but Allah knoweth fully all that they hide.
62.Many of them dost thou see, racing each other in sin and transgression, and their eating of things forbidden. Evil indeed are the things that they do.
63.Why do not the rabbis and the doctors of Law forbid them from their (habit of) uttering sinful words and eating things forbidden? Evil indeed are their works.
64.The Jews say: “Allah’s hand is tied up.” Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for the (blasphemy) they utter. Nay, both His hands are widely outstretched: He giveth and spendeth (of His bounty) as He pleaseth. But the revelation that cometh to thee from Allah increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. Amongst them we have placed enmity and hatred till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of war, Allah doth extinguish it; but they (ever) strive to do mischief on earth. And Allah loveth not those who do mischief.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
57.O you who believe! do not take for guardians those who take your religion for a mockery and a joke, from among those who were given the Book before you and the unbelievers; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah if you are believers.
58.And when you call to prayer they make it a mockery and a joke; this is because they are a people who do not understand.
59.Say: O followers of the Book! do you find fault with us (for aught) except that we believe in Allah and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed before, and that most of you are transgressors?
60.Say: Shall I inform you of (him who is) worse than this in retribution from Allah? (Worse is he) whom Allah has cursed and brought His wrath upon, and of whom He made apes and swine, and he who served the Shaitan; these are worse in place and more erring from the straight path.
61.And when they come to you, they say: We believe; and indeed they come in with unbelief and indeed they go forth with it; and Allah knows best what they concealed.
62.And you will see many of them striving with one another to hasten in sin and exceeding the limits, and their eating of what is unlawfully acquired; certainly evil is that which they do.
63.Why do not the learned men and the doctors of law prohibit them from their speaking of what is sinful and their eating of what is unlawfully acquired? Certainly evil is that which they work.
64.And the Jews say: The hand of Allah is tied up! Their hands shall be shackled and they shall be cursed for what they say. Nay, both His hands are spread out, He expends as He pleases; and what has been revealed to you from your Lord will certainly make many of them increase in inordinacy and unbelief; and We have put enmity and hatred among them till the day of resurrection; whenever they kindle a fire for war Allah puts it out, and they strive to make mischief in the land; and Allah does not love the mischief-makers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
65.If only the People of the Book had believed and been righteous, We should indeed have blotted out their iniquities and admitted them to Gardens of Bliss.
66.If only they had stood fast by the Torah, the Gospel, and all the revelation that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have (enjoyed) eating both from above them and from below their feet. There is from among them a party on the right course: but many of them follow a course that is evil.
67.O Messenger! proclaim the (message) which hath been sent to thee from thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and proclaimed His mission. And Allah will defend thee from men (who mean mischief). For Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.
68.Say: “O People of the Book! ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye stand fast by the Torah, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come to you from your Lord.” It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over (these) people without Faith.
69.Those who believe (in the Quran), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness,- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
70.We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them messengers, every time, there came to them an a messenger with what they themselves desired not – some (of these) they called impostors, and some they (go so far as to) slay.
71.They thought there would be no trial (or punishment); so they became blind and deaf; yet Allah (in mercy) turned to them; yet again many of them became blind and deaf. But Allah sees well all that they do.
72.Certainly they disbelieve who say: “Allah is Christ the son of Mary.” But said Christ: “O Children of Israel! worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.” Whoever joins other gods with Allah,- Allah will forbid him the Garden, and the Fire will be his abode. There will for the wrong-doers be no one to help.
73.They disbelieved who say: Allah is one of three (in a Trinity): for there is no god except One God. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous chastisement will befall the disbelievers among them.
74.Why turn they not to Allah, and seek His forgiveness? For Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.
75.Christ the son of Mary was no more than a messenger; many were the messengers that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth. They had both to eat their (daily) food. See how Allah doth make His signs clear to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!
76.Say: “Will ye worship, besides Allah, something which hath no power either to harm or benefit you? But Allah,- He it is that heareth and knoweth all things.”
77.Say: “O people of the Book! exceed not in your religion the bounds (of what is proper), trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the vain desires of people who went wrong in times gone by,- who misled many, and strayed (themselves) from the even way.
78.Curses were pronounced on those among the Children of Israel who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary: because they disobeyed and persisted in excesses.
79.Nor did they forbid one another the iniquities which they committed: evil indeed were the deeds which they did.
80.Thou seest many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers. Evil indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward before them (with the result), that Allah’s wrath is on them, and in torment will they abide.
81.If only they had believed in Allah, in the Prophet, and in what hath been revealed to him, never would they have taken them for friends and protectors, but most of them are rebellious wrong-doers.
82.Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those who say, “We are Christians”: because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
65.And if the followers of the Book had believed and guarded (against evil) We would certainly have covered their evil deeds and We would certainly have made them enter gardens of bliss
66.And if they had kept up the Taurat and the Injeel and that which was revealed to them from their Lord, they would certainly have eaten from above them and from beneath their feet there is a party of them keeping to the moderate course, and (as for) most of them, evil is that which they do
67.O Apostle! deliver what has been revealed to you from your Lord; and if you do it not, then you have not delivered His message, and Allah will protect you from the people; surely Allah will not guide the unbelieving people.
68.Say: O followers of the Book! you follow no good till you keep up the Taurat and the Injeel and that which is revealed to you from your Lord; and surely that which has been revealed to you from your Lord shall make many of them increase in inordinacy and unbelief; grieve not therefore for the unbelieving people.
69.Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the Sabians and the Christians whoever believes in Allah and the last day and does good– they shall have no fear nor shall they grieve.
70.Certainly We made a covenant with the children of Israel and We sent to them apostles; whenever there came to them an apostle with what that their souls did not desire, some (of them) did they call liars and some they slew.
71.And they thought that there would be no affliction, so they became blind and deaf; then Allah turned to them mercifully, but many of them became blind and deaf; and Allah is well seeing what they do.
72.Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely Allah, He is the Messiah, son of Marium; and the Messiah said: O Children of Israel! serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Surely whoever associates (others) with Allah, then Allah has forbidden to him the garden, and his abode is the fire; and there shall be no helpers for the unjust.
73.Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely Allah is the third (person) of the three; and there is no god but the one God, and if they desist not from what they say, a painful chastisement shall befall those among them who disbelieve.
74.Will they not then turn to Allah and ask His forgiveness? And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
75.The Messiah, son of Marium is but an apostle; apostles before him have indeed passed away; and his mother was a truthful woman; they both used to eat food. See how We make the communications clear to them, then behold, how they are turned away.
76.Say: Do you serve besides Allah that which does not control for you any harm, or any profit? And Allah– He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
77.Say: O followers of the Book! be not unduly immoderate in your religion, and do not follow the low desires of people who went astray before and led many astray and went astray from the right path.
78.Those who disbelieved from among the children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of Dawood and Isa, son of Marium; this was because they disobeyed and used to exceed the limit.
79.They used not to forbid each other the hateful things (which) they did; certainly evil was that which they did.
80.You will see many of them befriending those who disbelieve; certainly evil is that which their souls have sent before for them, that Allah became displeased with them and in chastisement shall they abide.
81.And had they believed in Allah and the prophet and what was revealed to him, they would not have taken them for friends but! most of them are transgressors.
82.Certainly you will find the most violent of people in enmity for those who believe (to be) the Jews and those who are polytheists, and you will certainly find the nearest in friendship to those who believe (to be) those who say: We are Christians; this is because there are priests and monks among them and because they do not behave proudly.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
83.And when they listen to the revelation received by the Messenger, thou wilt see their eyes overflowing with tears, for they recognize the truth: they pray: “Our Lord! we believe; write us down among the witnesses.
84.“What cause can we have not to believe in Allah and the truth which has come to us, seeing that we long for our Lord to admit us to the company of the righteous?”
85.And for this their prayer hath Allah rewarded them with Gardens, with rivers flowing underneath,- their eternal home. Such is the recompense of those who do good.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
83.And when they hear what has been revealed to the apostle you will see their eyes overflowing with tears on account of the truth that they recognize; they say: Our Lord! we believe, so write us down with the witnesses (of truth).
84.And what (reason) have we that we should not believe in Allah and in the truth that has come to us, while we earnestly desire that our Lord should cause us to enter with the good people?
85.Therefore Allah rewarded them on account of what they said, with gardens in which rivers flow to abide in them; and this is the reward of those who do good (to others).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
109.On the day when Allah will gather the messengers together, and ask: “What was the response ye received (from men to your teaching)?” They will sa df2 y: “We have no knowledge: it is Thou Who knowest in full all that is hidden.”
110.Then will Allah say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My favor to thee and to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the Holy Spirit, so that thou didst speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Torah and the Gospel. And behold! thou makest out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My leave, and thou breathest into it and it becometh a bird by My leave, and thou healest those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And behold! thou bringest forth the dead by My leave. And behold! I did restrain the Children of Israel from (violence to) thee when thou didst show them the Clear Signs, and the unbelievers among them said: ‘This is nothing but evident magic.’
111.“And behold! I inspired the Disciples to have faith in Me and Mine Messenger. They said, ‘We have faith, and do thou bear witness that we bow to Allah as Muslims’ “.
112.Behold! the Disciples, said: “O Jesus the son of Mary! can thy Lord send down to us a Table set (with viands) from heaven?” Said Jesus: “Fear Allah, if ye have faith!”
113.They said: “We only wish to eat thereof and satisfy our hearts, and to know that thou hast indeed told us the truth; and that we ourselves may be witnesses to the miracle.”
114.Said Jesus the son of Mary: “O Allah our Lord! Send us from heaven a Table set (with viands), that there may be for us – for the first and the last of us – a solemn festival and a sign from Thee; and provide for our sustenance, for Thou art the best Sustainer (of our needs).”
115.Allah said: “I will send it down unto you: But if any of you after that resisteth faith, I will punish him with a penalty such as I have not inflicted on any one among all the peoples.”
116.And behold! Allah will say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say unto men, take me and my mother for two gods beside Allah.?” He will say: “Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, Thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is hidden.
117.“Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say, to wit, ‘Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord’; and I was a witness over them whilst I dwelt amongst them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast the Watcher over them, and Thou art a witness to all things.
118.“If Thou dost punish them, they are Thy servant: If Thou dost forgive them, Thou art the Exalted in power, the Wise.”
119.Allah will say: “This is a day on which the truthful will profit from their truth: theirs are Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,- their eternal Home: Allah well-pleased with them, and they with Allah. That is the great salvation, (the fulfillment of all desires).
120.To Allah doth belong the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is therein, and it is He Who hath power over all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=5
109.On the day when Allah will assemble the apostles, then say: What answer were you given? They shall say: We have no knowledge, surely Thou art the great Knower of the unseen things.
110.When Allah will say: O Isa son of Marium! Remember My favor on you and on your mother, when I strengthened you I with the holy Spirit, you spoke to the people in the cradle and I when of old age, and when I taught you the Book and the wisdom and the Taurat and the Injeel; and when you determined out of clay a thing like the form of a bird by My permission, then you breathed into it and it became a bird by My permission, and you healed the blind and the leprous by My permission; and when you brought forth the dead by My permission; and when I withheld the children of Israel from you when you came to them with clear arguments, but those who disbelieved among them said: This is nothing but clear enchantment.
111.And when I revealed to the disciples, saying, Believe in Me and My apostle, they said: We believe and bear witness that we submit (ourselves).
112.When the disciples said: O Isa son of Marium! will your Lord consent to send down to us food from heaven? He said: Be careful of (your duty to) Allah if you are believers.
113.They said: We desire that we should eat of it and that our hearts should be at rest, and that we may know that you have indeed spoken the truth to us and that we may be of the witnesses to it.
114.Isa the son of Marium said: O Allah, our Lord! send i down to us food from heaven which should be to us an ever-recurring happiness, to the first of us and to the last of us, and a sign from Thee, and grant us means of subsistence, and Thou art the best of the Providers.
115.Allah said: Surely I will send it down to you, but whoever shall disbelieve afterwards from among you, surely I will chastise him with a chastisement with which I will not chastise, anyone among the nations.
116.And when Allah will say: O Isa son of Marium! did you say to men, Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah he will say: Glory be to Thee, it did not befit me that I should say what I had no right to (say); if I had said it, Thou wouldst indeed have known it; Thou knowest what is in my mind, and I do not know what is in Thy mind, surely Thou art the great Knower of the unseen things.
117.1 did not say to them aught save what Thou didst enjoin me with: That serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord, and I was a witness of them so long as I was among them, but when Thou didst cause me to die, Thou wert the watcher over them, and Thou art witness of all things.
118.If Thou shouldst chastise them, then surely they are Thy servants; and if Thou shouldst forgive them, then surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.
119.Allah will say: This is the day when their truth shall benefit the truthful ones; they shall have gardens beneath which rivers flow to abide in them for ever: Allah is well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Allah; this is the mighty achievement.
120.Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is in them; and He has power over all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=5
19.Say: “What thing is most weighty in evidence?” Say: “Allah is witness between me and you; This Quran hath been revealed to me by inspiration, that I may warn you and all whom it reaches. Can ye possibly bear witness that besides Allah there are other gods?” Say: “Nay! I cannot bear witness!” Say: “But in truth He is the One God, and I truly am innocent of (your blasphemy of) joining others with Him.”
20.Those to whom We have given the Book know this as they know their own sons. Those who have lost their own souls refuse therefore to believe.
21.Who doth more wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or rejecteth His Sings? But verily the wrong-doers never shall prosper.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
19.Say: What thing is the weightiest in testimony? Say: Allah is witness between you and me; and this Quran has been revealed to me that with it I may warn you and whomsoever it reaches. Do you really bear witness that there are other gods with Allah? Say: I do not bear witness. Say: He is only one God, and surely I am clear of that which you set up (with Him).
20.Those whom We have given the Book recognize him as they recognize their sons; (as for) those who have lost their souls, they will not believe.
21.And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah or (he who) gives the lie to His communications; surely the unjust will not be successful.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
74.Lo! Abraham said to his father �zar: “Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error.”
75.So also did We show Abraham the kingdom and the laws of the heavens and the earth, that he might (with understanding) have certitude.
76.When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said: “This is my Lord.” But when it set, He said: “I love not those that set.”
77.When he saw the moon rising in splendor, he said: “This is my Lord.” But when the moon set, He said: “Unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray.”
78.When he saw the sun rising in splendor, he said: “This is my Lord; this is the greatest (of all).” But when the sun set, he said: “O my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving partners to Allah.
79.“For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to Allah.”
80.His people disputed with him. He said: “(Come) ye to dispute with me, about Allah, when He (Himself) hath guided me? I fear not (the beings) ye associate with Allah. Unless my Lord willeth, (nothing can happen). My Lord comprehendeth in His knowledge all things. Will ye not (yourselves) be admonished?
81.“How should I fear (the beings) ye associate with Allah, when ye fear not to give partners to Allah without any warrant having been given to you? Which of (us) two parties hath more right to security? (tell me) if ye know.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
74.And when Ibrahim said to his sire, Azar: Do you take idols for gods? Surely I see you and your people in manifest error.
75.And thus did We show Ibrahim the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and that he might be of those who are sure.
76.So when the night over-shadowed him, he saw a star; said he: Is this my Lord? So when it set, he said: I do not love the setting ones.
77.Then when he saw the moon rising, he said: Is this my Lord? So when it set, he said: If my Lord had not guided me I should certainly be of the erring people.
78.Then when he saw the sun rising, he said: Is this my Lord? Is this the greatest? So when it set, he said: O my people! surely I am clear of what you set up (with Allah).
79.Surely I have turned myself, being upright, wholly to Him Who originated the heavens and the earth, and I am not of the polytheists.
80.And his people disputed with him. He said: Do you dispute with me respecting Allah? And He has guided me indeed; and I do not fear in any way those that you set up with Him, unless my Lord pleases; my Lord comprehends all things in His knowledge; will you not then mind?
81.And how should I fear what you have set up (with Him), while you do not fear that you have set up with Allah that for which He has not sent down to you any authority; which then of the two parties is surer of security, if you know?
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
82.“It is those who believe and mix not their beliefs with wrong – that are (truly) in security, for they are on (right) guidance.”
83.That was Our argument which We gave to Abraham (to use) against his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.
84.We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all (three) We guided: and before him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron: thus do We reward those who do good:
85.And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks of the Righteous:
86.And Ismail and Elisha, and Jonah, and Lot: and to all We gave favor above the nations:
87.(To them) and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We chose them, and we guided them to a straight Way.
88.This is the Guidance of Allah. He giveth that guidance to whom He pleaseth, of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they did would be vain for them.
89.These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority, and prophethood: if these (their descendants) reject them, Behold! We shall entrust their charge to a new People who reject them not.
90.Those were the (prophets) who received Allah’s guidance. Follow the guidance they received; Say: “No reward for this do I ask of you: This is but a reminder to the nations.”
91.No just estimate of Allah do they make when they say: “Nothing doth Allah send down to man (by way of revelation)” Say: “Who then sent down the Book which Moses brought?- a light and guidance to man: But ye make it into (separate) sheets for show, while ye conceal much (of its contents): therein were ye taught that which ye knew not – neither ye nor your fathers.” Say: “Allah (sent it down)”, then leave them to plunge in vain discourse and trifling.
92.And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings, and confirming (the revelations) which came before it: that thou mayest warn the Mother of Cities (Makkah) and all around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in this (Book), and they are constant in guarding their prayers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
82.Those who believe and do not mix up their faith with iniquity, those are they who shall have the security and they are those who go aright.
83.And this was Our argument which we gave to Ibrahim against his people; We exalt in dignity whom We please; surely your Lord is Wise, Knowing.
84.And We gave to him Ishaq and Yaqoub; each did We guide, and Nuh did We guide before, and of his descendants, Dawood and Sulaiman and Ayub and Yusuf and Haroun; and thus do We reward those who do good (to others).
85.And Zakariya and Yahya and Isa and Ilyas; every one was of the good;
86.And Ismail and Al-Yasha and Yunus and Lut; and every one We made to excel (in) the worlds:
87.And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren, and We chose them and guided them into the right way.
88.This is Allah’s guidance, He guides thereby whom He pleases of His servants; and if they had set up others (with Him), certainly what they did would have become ineffectual for them.
89.These are they to whom We gave the book and the wisdom and the prophecy; therefore if these disbelieve in it We have already entrusted with it a people who are not disbelievers in it.
90.These are they whom Allah guided, therefore follow their guidance. Say: I do not ask you for any reward for it; it is nothing but a reminder to the nations.
91.And they do not assign to Allah the attributes due to Him when they say: Allah has not revealed anything to a mortal. Say: Who revealed the Book which Musa brought, a light and a guidance to men, which you make into scattered writings which you show while you conceal much? And you were taught what you did not know, (neither) you nor your fathers. Say: Allah then leave them sporting in their vain discourses.
92.And this is a Book We have revealed, blessed, verifying that which is before it, and that you may warn the metropolis and those around her; and those who believe in the hereafter believe in it, and they attend to their prayers constantly.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
114.Say: “Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? – when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.” They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
114.Shall I then seek a judge other than Allah? And He it is Who has revealed to you the Book (which is) made plain; and those whom We have given the Book know that it is revealed by your Lord with truth, therefore you should not be of the disputers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
154.Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favor) to those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
155.And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:
156.Lest ye should say: “The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study:”
157.Or lest ye should say: “If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they.” Now then hath come unto you a Clear (Sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah’s Signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from Our Signs, with a dreadful chastisement, for their turning away.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=6
154.Again, We gave the Book to Musa to complete (Our blessings) on him who would do good (to others), and making plain all things and a guidance and a mercy, so that they should believe in the meeting of their Lord.
155.And this is a Book We have revealed, blessed; therefore follow it and guard (against evil) that mercy may be shown to you.
156.Lest you say that the Book was only revealed to two parties before us and We were truly unaware of what they read.
157.Or lest you should say: If the Book had been revealed to us, we would certainly have been better guided than they, so indeed there has come to you clear proof from your Lord, and guidance and mercy. Who then is more unjust than he who rejects Allah’s communications and turns away from them? We will reward those who turn away from Our communications with an evil chastisement because they turned away.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=6
157.“Those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own (scriptures),- in the Law and the Gospel;- for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure); He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honor him, help him, and follow the Light which is sent down with him,- it is they who will prosper.”
158.Say: “O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it is He that giveth both life and death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believeth in Allah and His Words: follow him that (so) ye may be guided.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=7
157.Those who follow the Apostle-Prophet, the Ummi, whom they find written down with them in the Taurat and the Injeel (who) enjoins them good and forbids them evil, and makes lawful to them the good things and makes unlawful to them impure things, and removes from them their burden and the shackles which were upon them; so (as for) those who believe in him and honor him and help him, and follow the light which has been sent down with him, these it is that are the successful.
158.Say: O people! surely I am the Apostle of Allah to you all, of Him Whose is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth there is no god but He; He brings to life and causes to die therefore believe in Allah and His apostle, the Ummi Prophet who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him so that you may walk in the right way.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=7
29.Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the Religion of Truth, from among the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.
30.The Jews call �zair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah’s curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth!
31.They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords beside Allah, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One God. there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him: (Far is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him).
32.Fain would they extinguish Allah’s Light with their mouths, but Allah will not allow but that His Light should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers may detest (it).
33.It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of Truth, to cause it to prevail over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest (it).
34.O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites, who in falsehood devour the wealth of men and hinder (them) from the Way of Allah. And there are those who hoard gold and silver and spend it not in the Way of Allah: announce unto them a most grievous chastisement-
35.On the Day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs.- “This is the (treasure) which ye hoarded for yourselves: taste ye, then, the (treasures) ye buried!”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=9
29.Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.
30.And the Jews say: Uzair is the son of Allah; and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah; these are the words of their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned away!
31.They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah, and (also) the Messiah son of Marium and they were enjoined that they should serve one God only, there is no god but He; far from His glory be what they set up (with Him).
32.They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths, and Allah will not consent save to perfect His light, though the unbelievers are averse.
33.He it is Who sent His Apostle with guidance and the religion of truth, that He might cause it to prevail over all religions, though the polytheists may be averse.
34.O you who believe! most surely many of the doctors of law and the monks eat away the property of men falsely, and turn (them) from Allah’s way; and (as for) those who hoard up gold and silver and do not spend it in Allah’s way, announce to them a painful chastisement,
35.On the day when it shall be heated in the fire of hell, then their foreheads and their sides and their backs shall be branded with it; this is what you hoarded up for yourselves, therefore taste what you hoarded.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=9
111.Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the Garden (of Paradise): they fight in His Cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in Truth, through the Torah, the Gospel, and the Quran: and who is more faithful to his Covenant than Allah? Then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=9
111.Surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property for this, that they shall have the garden; they fight in Allah’s way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which is binding on Him in the Taurat and the Injeel and the Quran; and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? Rejoice therefore in the pledge which you have made; and that is the mighty achievement.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=9
36.Those to whom We have given the Book rejoice at what hath been revealed unto thee: but there are among the clans those who reject a part thereof. Say: “I am commanded to worship Allah, and not to join partners with Him. Unto Him do I call, and unto Him is my return.”
37.Thus have We revealed it to be a judgment of authority in Arabic. Wert thou to follow their (vain) desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither protector nor defender against Allah.
38.We did send messengers before thee, and appointed for them wives and children: and it was never the part of a messenger to bring a Sign except as Allah permitted (or commanded). For each period is an appointment.
39.Allah doth blot out or confirm what He pleaseth: with Him is the Mother of the Book.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=13
36.And those to whom We have given the Book rejoice in that which has been revealed to you, and of the confederates are some who deny a part of it. Say: I am only commanded that I should serve Allah and not associate anything with Him, to Him do I invite (you) and to Him is my return.
37.And thus have We revealed it, a true judgment in Arabic, and if you follow their low desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you shall not have against Allah any guardian or a protector.
38.And certainly We sent apostles before you and gave them wives and children, and it is not in (the power of) an apostle to bring a sign except by Allah’s permission; for every term there is an appointment.
39.Allah makes to pass away and establishes what He pleases, and with Him is the basis of the Book.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=13
  (ENGLISH) QURAN BY A. YUSUF ALİ
( BY A. YUSUF ALİ )
19 – Marium
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
1.K�f. H�. Y�. �in. S�d.
2.(This is) a mention of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya.
3.Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret,
4.Praying: “O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with gray: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee!
5.“Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,-
6.“(One that) will (truly) inherit me, and inherit the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!”
7.(His prayer was answered): “O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahy�: (John)on none by that name have We conferred distinction before.”
8.He said: “O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?”
9.He said: “So (it will be) thy Lord saith, ‘That is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!’ “
10.(Zakariya) said: “O my Lord! give me a Sign.” “Thy Sign,” was the answer, “Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb.”
11.So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber. He told them by signs to celebrate Allah’s praises in the morning and in the evening.
12.(To his son came the command): “O John! take hold of the Book with might”: and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth,
13.And pity (for all creatures) as from Us, and purity: He was devout,
14.And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious.
15.So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)!
16.Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place in the East.
17.She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We sent her Our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.
18.She said: “I seek refuge from thee to (Allah) Most Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear Allah.”
19.He said: “Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to announce) to thee the gift of a pure son.
20.She said: “How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?”
21.He said: “So (it will be): thy Lord saith, ‘That is easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us’. It is a matter (so) decreed.”
22.So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place.
23.And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree. She cried (in her anguish): “Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten!”
24.But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): “Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee;
25.“And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee.
26.“So eat and drink and cool (thine) eye. And if thou dost see any man, say, ‘I have vowed a fast to (Allah) Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into no talk with any human being'”
27.At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: “O Mary! truly a strange thing has thou brought!
28.“O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!”
29.But she pointed to the babe. They said: “How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?”
30.He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah. He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;
31.“And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live;
32.“(He hath made me) kind to my mother, and not overbearing or unblest;
33.“So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)”!
34.Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute.
35.It is not befitting to (the majesty of) Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, “Be”, and it is.
36.Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way that is straight.
37.But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the Unbelievers because of the (coming) Judgment of an awful Day!
38.How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest!
39.But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined: for (behold,) they are negligent and they do not believe!
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=19
  (ENGLISH) QURAN BY M.H. SHAKIR
( BY M.H. SHAKIR )
19 – Marium
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1.Kaf Ha Ya Ain Suad.
2.A mention of the mercy of your Lord to His servant Zakariya.
3.When he called upon his Lord in a low voice,
4.He said: My Lord! surely my bones are weakened and my head flares with hoariness, and, my Lord! I have never been unsuccessful in my prayer to Thee:
5.And surely I fear my cousins after me, and my wife is barren, therefore grant me from Thyself an heir,
6.Who should inherit me and inherit from the children of Yaqoub, and make him, my Lord, one in whom Thou art well pleased.
7.O Zakariya! surely We give you good news of a boy whose name shall be Yahya: We have not made before anyone his equal.
8.He said: O my Lord! when shall I have a son, and my wife is barren, and I myself have reached indeed the extreme degree of old age?
9.He said: So shall it be, your Lord says: It is easy to Me, and indeed I created you before, when you were nothing.
10.He said: My Lord! give me a sign. He said: Your sign is that you will not be able to speak to the people three nights while in sound health.
11.So he went forth to his people from his place of worship, then he made known to them that they should glorify (Allah) morning and evening.
12.O Yahya! take hold of the Book with strength, and We granted him wisdom while yet a child
13.And tenderness from Us and purity, and he was one who guarded (against evil),
14.And dutiful to his parents, and he was not insolent, disobedient.
15.And peace on him on the day he was born, and on the day he dies, and on the day he is raised to life
16.And mention Marium in the Book when she drew aside from her family to an eastern place;
17.So she took a veil (to screen herself) from them; then We sent to her Our spirit, and there appeared to her a well-made man.
18.She said: Surely I fly for refuge from you to the Beneficent God, if you are one guarding (against evil).
19.He said: I am only a messenger of your Lord: That I will give you a pure boy.
20.She said: When shall I have a boy and no mortal has yet touched me, nor have I been unchaste?
21.He said: Even so; your Lord says: It is easy to Me: and that We may make him a sign to men and a mercy from Us, and it is a matter which has been decreed.
22.So she conceived him; then withdrew herself with him to a remote place.
23.And the throes (of childbirth) compelled her to betake herself to the trunk of a palm tree. She said: Oh, would that I had died before this, and had been a thing quite forgotten!
24.Then (the child) called out to her from beneath her: Grieve not, surely your Lord has made a stream to flow beneath you;
25.And shake towards you the trunk of the palmtree, it will drop on you fresh ripe dates:
26.So eat and drink and refresh the eye. Then if you see any mortal, say: Surely I have vowed a fast to the Beneficent God, so I shall not speak to any man today.
27.And she came to her people with him, carrying him (with her). They said: O Marium! surely you have done a strange thing.
28.O sister of Haroun! your father was not a bad man, nor, was your mother an unchaste woman.
29.But she pointed to him. They said: How should we speak to one who was a child in the cradle?
30.He said: Surely I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the Book and made me a prophet;
31.And He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and He has enjoined on me prayer and poor-rate so long as I live;
32.And dutiful to my mother, and He has not made me insolent, unblessed;
33.And peace on me on the day I was born, and on the day I die, and on the day I am raised to life.
34.Such is Isa, son of Marium; (this is) the saying of truth about which they dispute.
35.It beseems not Allah that He should take to Himself a ! son, glory to be Him; when He has decreed a matter He only says to it “Be,” and it is.
36.And surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him; this is the right path.
37.But parties from among them disagreed with each other, so woe to those who disbelieve, because of presence on a great
38.How clearly shall they hear and how clearly shall they see on the day when they come to Us; but the unjust this day are in manifest error.
39.And warn them of the day of intense regret, when the matter shall have been decided; and they are (now) in negligence and they do not believe.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=19
58.Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah did bestow His Grace,- of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the Signs of (Allah) Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down in prostrate adoration and in tears.
59.But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,-
60.Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,-
61.Gardens of Eternity, those which (Allah) Most Gracious has promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must (necessarily) come to pass.
62.They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening.
63.Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants who guard against evil.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=19
58.These are they on whom Allah bestowed favors, from among the prophets of the seed of Adam, and of those whom We carried with Nuh, and of the seed of Ibrahim and Israel, and of those whom We guided and chose; when the communications of the Beneficent God were recited to them, they fell down making obeisance and weeping.
59.But there came after them an evil generation, who neglected prayers and followed and sensual desires, so they win meet perdition,
60.Except such as repent and believe and do good, these shall enter the garden, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly in any way:
61.The gardens of perpetuity which the Beneficent God has promised to His servants while unseen; surely His promise shall come to pass.
62.They shall not hear therein any vain discourse, but only: Peace, and they shall have their sustenance therein morning and evening.
63.This is the garden which We cause those of Our servants to inherit who guard (against evil).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=19
88.They say: “The Most Gracious has begotten a son!”
89.Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous!
90.At it the skies are about to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin,
91.That they attributed a son for the Most Gracious.
92.For it is not consonant with the majesty of the Most Gracious that He should beget a son.
93.Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to the Most Gracious as a servant.
94.He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly.
95.And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=19
88.And they say: The Beneficent God has taken (to Himself) a son.
89.Certainly you have made an abominable assertion
90.The heavens may almost be rent thereat, and the earth cleave asunder, and the mountains fall down in pieces,
91.That they ascribe a son to the Beneficent God.
92.And it is not worthy of the Beneficent God that He should take (to Himself) a son.
93.There is no one in the heavens and the earth but will come to the Beneficent God as a servant.
94.Certainly He has a comprehensive knowledge of them and He has numbered them a (comprehensive) numbering.
95.And every one of them will come to Him on the day of resurrection alone.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=19
24.Or have they taken for worship (other) gods besides Him? Say, “Bring your convincing proof: this is the Message of those with me and the Message of those before me.” But most of them know not the Truth, and so turn away.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=21
24.Or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your proof; this is the reminder of those with me and the reminder of those before me. Nay! most of them do not know the truth, so they turn aside.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=21
89.And (remember) Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord: “O my Lord! leave me not without offspring, though Thou art the best of inheritors.”
90.So We listened to him: and We granted him John: We cured his wife’s (barrenness) for him. These (three) were ever quick in doing in good works; they used to call on Us with yearning and awe, and humble themselves before Us.
91.And (remember) her who guarded her chastity: We breathed into her of Our spirit, and We made her and her son a sign for all peoples.
92.Verily, this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore serve Me (and no other).
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=21
89.And Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord: O my Lord leave me not alone; and Thou art the best of inheritors.
90.So We responded to him and gave him Yahya and made his wife fit for him; surely they used to hasten, one with another In deeds of goodness and to call upon Us, hoping and fearing and they were humble before Us.
91.And she who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into her of Our inspiration and made her and her son a sign for the nations.
92.Surely this Islam is your religion, one religion (only), and I am your Lord, therefore serve Me.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=21
17.Those who believe (in the Quran), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists,- Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment: for Allah is witness of all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=22
17.Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the Sabeans and the Christians and the Magians and those who associate (others with Allah)– surely Allah will decide between them on the day of resurrection; surely Allah is a witness over all things.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=22
39.To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged;- and verily, Allah is most powerful for their aid;-
40.(They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, “Our Lord is Allah”. Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah is commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his (cause);- for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (able to enforce His Will).
41.(They are) those who, if We establish them in the land, establish regular prayer and give Zakat, enjoin the right and forbid wrong: with Allah rests the end (and decision) of (all) affairs.
42.If they disbelieve you, so did the peoples before them (with their prophets),- the People of Noah, and �d and Tham�d;
43.And those of Abraham and L�t;
44.And the Companions of the Madyan people; and Moses was rejected (in the same way). But I granted respite to the Unbelievers, and (only) after that did I punish them: but how (terrible) was My punishment (of them)!
45.How many populations have We destroyed, which were given to wrong- doing? They tumbled down on their roofs. And how many wells are lying idle and neglected, and castles lofty and well-built?
46.Do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts (and minds) may thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their eyes that are blind, but the hearts which are in their breasts.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=22
39.Permission (to fight) is given to those upon whom war is made because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is well able to assist them;
40.Those who have been expelled from their homes without a just cause except that they say: Our Lord is Allah. And had there not been Allah’s repelling some people by others, certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques in which Allah’s name is much remembered; and surely Allah will help him who helps His cause; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.
41.Those who, should We establish them in the land, will keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and enjoin good and forbid evil; and Allah’s is the end of affairs
42.And if they reject you, then already before you did the people of Nuh and Ad and Samood reject (prophets).
43.And the people of Ibrahim and the people of Lut,
44.As well as those of Madyan and Musa (too) was rejected, but I gave respite to the unbelievers, then did I overtake them, so how (severe) was My disapproval.
45.So how many a town did We destroy while it was unjust, so it was fallen down upon its roofs, and (how many a) deserted well and palace raised high.
46.Have they not travelled in the land so that they should have hearts with which to understand, or ears with which to hear? For surely it is not the eyes that are blind, but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=22
67.To every People have We appointed rites which they must follow: let them not then dispute with thee on the matter, but do thou invite (them) to thy Lord: for thou art assuredly on the Right Way.
68.If they do wrangle with thee, say, “Allah knows best what it is ye are doing.”
69.“Allah will judge between you on the Day of Judgment concerning the matters in which ye differ.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=22
67.To every nation We appointed acts of devotion which they observe, therefore they should not dispute with you about the matter and call to your Lord; most surely you are on a right way.
68.And if they contend with you, say: Allah best knows what you do.
69.Allah will judge between you on the day of resurrection respecting that in which you differ.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=22
78.And strive in His cause as ye ought to strive, (with sincerity and under discipline). He has chosen you, and has imposed no difficulties on you in religion; it is the religion of your father Abraham. It is He Who has named you Muslims, both before and in this (Revelation); that the Messenger may be a witness for you, and ye be witnesses for mankind! So establish regular prayer, give Zakat, and hold fast to Allah. He is your Protector – the Best to protect and the Best to help!
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=22
78.And strive hard in (the way of) Allah, (such) a striving a is due to Him; He has chosen you and has not laid upon you an hardship in religion; the faith of your father Ibrahim; He named you Muslims before and in this, that the Apostle may be a bearer of witness to you, and you may be bearers of witness to the people; therefore keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and hold fast by Allah; He is your Guardian; how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper!
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=22
50.And We made the son of Mary and his mother as a Sign: We gave them both shelter on high ground, affording rest and security and furnished with springs.
51.O ye messengers! Enjoy (all) things good and pure, and work righteousness: for I am well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.
52.And verily this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me (and no other).
53.But people have cut off their affair (of unity), between them, into sects: each party rejoices in that which is with itself.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=23
50.And We made the son of Marium and his mother a sign, and We gave them a shelter on a lofty ground having meadows and springs.
51.O apostles! eat of the good things and do good; surely I know what you do.
52.And surely this your religion is one religion and I am your Lord, therefore be careful (of your duty) to Me.
53.But they cut off their religion among themselves into sects, each part rejoicing in that which is with them.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=23
192.Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds:
193.With it came down the Truthful Spirit-
194.To thy heart, that thou mayest admonish.
195.In the perspicuous Arabic tongue.
196.Without doubt it is (announced) in the revealed Books of former peoples.
197.Is it not a Sign to them that the Learned of the Children of Israel knew it (as true)?
198.Had We revealed it to any of the non-Arabs,
199.And had he recited it to them, they would not have believed in it.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=26
192.And most surely this is a revelation from the Lord of the worlds
193.The Faithful Spirit has descended with it,
194.Upon your heart that you may be of the warners
195.In plain Arabic language.
196.And most surely the same is in the scriptures of the ancients.
197.Is it not a sign to them that the learned men of the Israelites know it?
198.And if we had revealed it to any of the foreigners
199.So that he should have recited it to them, they would not have believed therein.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=26
51.Now have We brought them the, in order that they may receive admonition.
52.Those to whom We sent the Book before this,- they do believe in this (revelation):
53.And when it is recited to them, they say: “We believe therein, for it is the Truth from our Lord: indeed we have been Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will) from before this.
54.Twice will they be given their reward, for that they have persevered, that they avert Evil with Good, and that they spend (in charity) out of what We have given them.
55.And when they hear vain talk, they turn away therefrom and say: “To us our deeds, and to you yours; peace be to you: we seek not the ignorant.”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=28
51.And certainly We have made the word to reach them so that they may be mindful.
52.(As to) those whom We gave the Book before it, they are believers in it.
53.And when it is recited to them they say: We believe in it surely it is the truth from our Lord; surely we were submitters before this.
54.These shall be granted their reward twice, because they are steadfast and they repel evil with good and spend out of what We have given them.
55.And when they hear idle talk they turn aside from it and say: We shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds; peace be on you, we do not desire the ignorant.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=28
46.And dispute ye not with the People of the Book, except in the best way, unless it be with those of them who do wrong: but say, “We believe in the revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you. Our God and your God is One; and it is to Him we submit (in Isl�m).”
47.And thus (it is) that We have sent down the Book to thee. So the People of the Book believe therein, as also do some of these (pagan Arabs): and none but Unbelievers reject Our Signs.
48.And thou wast not (able) to recite a Book before this (Book came), nor art thou (able) to transcribe it with thy right hand: In that case, indeed, would the talkers of vanities have doubted.
49.Nay, here are Signs self-evident in the hearts of those endowed with knowledge: and none but the unjust reject Our Signs.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=29
46.And do not dispute with the followers of the Book except by what is best, except those of them who act unjustly, and say: We believe in that which has been revealed to us and revealed to you, and our God and your God is One, and to Him do we submit.
47.And thus have We revealed the Book to you. So those whom We have given the Book believe in it, and of these there are those who believe in it, and none deny Our communications except the unbelievers.
48.And you did not recite before it any book, nor did you transcribe one with your right hand, for then could those who say untrue things have doubted.
49.Nay! these are clear communications in the breasts of those who are granted knowledge; and none deny Our communications except the unjust.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=29
30 – The Romans
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
1.Alif. L�m. M�m.
2.The Romans have been defeated-
3.In a land close by; but they, (even) after (this) defeat of theirs, will soon be victorious-
4.Within a few years. With Allah is the Command, in the past and in the Future: on that Day shall the Believers rejoice-
5.With the help of Allah. He gives victory to whom He will, and He is Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
6.(It is) the promise of Allah. Never does Allah fail from His promise: but most men know not.
7.They know but the outer (things) in the life of this world: but of the Hereafter they are heedless.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=30
30 – The Romans
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
1.Alif Lam Mim.
2.The Romans are vanquished,
3.In a near land, and they, after being vanquished, shall overcome,
4.Within a few years. Allah’s is the command before and after; and on that day the believers shall rejoice,
5.With the help of Allah; He helps whom He pleases; and He is the Mighty, the Merciful;
6.(This is) Allah’s promise! Allah will not fail His promise, but most people do not know.
7.They know the outward of this world’s life, but of the hereafter they are absolutely heedless.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=30
7.And remember We took from the Prophets their Covenant: As from thee: from Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus the son of Mary: We took from them a solemn covenant:
8.That (Allah) may question the Truthful about their truthfulness: and He has prepared for the Unbelievers a grievous Penalty.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=33
7.And when We made a covenant with the prophets and with you, and with Nuh and Ibrahim and Musa and Isa, son of Marium, and We made with them a strong covenant
8.That He may question the truthful of their truth, and He has prepared for the unbelievers a painful punishment
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=33
6.And those to whom knowledge has come see that the (Revelation) sent down to thee from thy Lord – that is the Truth, and that it guides to the Path of the Exalted (in Might), Worthy of all praise.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=34
6.And those to whom the knowledge has been given see that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, that is the truth, and it guides into the path of the Mighty, the Praised.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=34
31.The Unbelievers say: “We shall neither believe in this scripture nor in (any) that (came) before it.” Couldst thou but see when the wrong-doers will be made to stand before their Lord, throwing back the word (of blame) on one another! Those who were deemed weak will say to the arrogant ones: “Had it not been for you, we should certainly have been believers!”
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=34
31.And those who disbelieve say: By no means will we believe in this Quran, nor in that which is before it; and could you see when the unjust shall be made to stand before their Lord, bandying words one with another! Those who were reckoned weak shall say to those who were proud: Had it not been for you we would certainly have been believers.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=34
31.That which We have revealed to thee of the Book is the Truth,- confirming what was (revealed) before it: for Allah is assuredly- with respect to His Servants – well acquainted and Fully Observant.
32.Then We have given the Book for inheritance to such of Our servants as We have chosen: but there are among them some who wrong their own souls; some who follow a middle course; and some who are, by Allah’s leave, foremost in good deeds; that is the highest Grace.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=35
31.And that which We have revealed to you of the Book, that is the truth verifying that which is before it; most surely with respect to His servants Allah is Aware, Seeing
32.Then We gave the Book for an inheritance to those whom We chose from among Our servants; but of them is he who makes his soul to suffer a loss, and of them is he who takes a middle course, and of them is he who is foremost in deeds of goodness by Allah’s permission; this is the great excellence.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=35
13.The same religion has He established for you as that which He enjoined on Noah – the which We have sent by inspiration to thee – and that which We enjoined on Abraham, Moses, and Jesus: Namely, that ye should remain steadfast in religion, and make no divisions therein: to those who worship other things than Allah, hard is the (way) to which thou callest them. Allah chooses to Himself those whom He pleases, and guides to Himself those who turn (to Him).
14.And they became divided only after Knowledge reached them,- being insolent to one another. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (tending) to a Term appointed, the matter would have been settled between them: but truly those who have inherited the Book after them are in suspicious (disquieting) doubt concerning it.
15.Now then, for that (reason), call (them to the Faith), and stand steadfast as thou art commanded, nor follow thou their vain desires; but say: “I believe in whatever Book Allah has sent down; and I am commanded to judge justly between you. Allah is our Lord and your Lord: for us (is the responsibility for) our deeds, and for you for your deeds. There is no contention between us and you. Allah will bring us together, and to Him is (our) final goal.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=42
13.He has made plain to you of the religion what He enjoined upon Nuh and that which We have revealed to you and that which We enjoined upon Ibrahim and Musa and Isa that keep to obedience and be not divided therein; hard to the unbelievers is that which you call them to; Allah chooses for Himself whom He pleases, and guides to Himself him who turns (to Him), frequently.
14.And they did not become divided until after knowledge had come to them out of envy among themselves; and had not a word gone forth from your Lord till an appointed term, certainly judgment would have been given between them; and those who were made to inherit the Book after them are most surely in disquieting doubt concerning it.
15.To this then go on inviting, and go on steadfastly on the right way as you are commanded, and do not follow their low desires, and say: I believe in what Allah has revealed of the Book, and I am commanded to do justice between you: Allah is our Lord and your Lord; we shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds; no plea need there be (now) between us and you: Allah will gather us together, and to Him is the return.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=42
57.When (Jesus) the son of Mary is held up as an example, behold, thy people raise a clamor thereat (in ridicule)!
58.And they say, “Are our gods best, or he?” This they set forth to thee, only by way of disputation: yea, they are a contentious people.
59.He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favor to him, and We made him an example to the Children of Israel.
60.And if it were Our Will, We could make angels from amongst you, succeeding each other on the earth.
61.And (Jesus) shall be a Sign (for the coming of) the Hour (of Judgment): therefore have no doubt about the (Hour), but follow ye Me: this is a Straight Way.
62.Let not the Satan hinder you: for he is to you an enemy avowed.
63.When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: “Now have I come to you with Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the (points) on which ye dispute: therefore fear Allah and obey me.
64.“For Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord: so worship ye Him: this is a Straight Way.”
65.But sects from among themselves fell into disagreement: then woe to the wrong-doers, from the Chastisement of a Grievous Day!
66.Do they only wait for the Hour – that it should come on them all of a sudden, while they perceive not?
67.Friends on that day will be foes, one to another,- except the Righteous.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=43
57.And when a description of the son of Marium is given, lo! your people raise a clamor thereat.
58.And they say: Are our gods better, or is he? They do not set it forth to you save by way of disputation; nay, they are a contentious people.
59.He was naught but a servant on whom We bestowed favor, and We made him an example for the children of Israel.
60.And if We please, We could make among you angels to be successors in the land.
61.And most surely it is a knowledge of the hour, therefore have no doubt about it and follow me: this is the right path.
62.And let not the Shaitan prevent you; surely he is your j open enemy.
63.And when Isa came with clear arguments he said: I have come to you indeed with wisdom, and that I may make clear to you part of what you differ in; so be careful of (your duty to) Allah and obey me:
64.Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him; this is the right path:
65.But parties from among them differed, so woe to those who were unjust because of the chastisement of a painful day.
66.Do they wait for aught but the hour, that it should come ! upon them all of a sudden while they do not perceive?
67.The friends shall on that day be enemies one to another, except those who guard (against evil).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=43
29.Muhammad is the apostle of Allah. and those who are with him are strong against Unbelievers, (but) compassionate amongst each other. Thou wilt see them bow and prostrate themselves (in prayer), seeking Grace from Allah and (His) Good Pleasure. On their faces are their marks, (being) the traces of their prostration. This is their similitude in the Taurat; and their similitude in the Gospel is: like a seed which sends forth its blade, then makes it strong; it then becomes thick, and it stands on its own stem, (filling) the sowers with wonder and delight. As a result, it fills the Unbelievers with rage at them. Allah has promised those among them who believe and do righteous deeds forgiveness, and a great Reward.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=48
29.Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah, and those with him are firm of heart against the unbelievers, compassionate among themselves; you will see them bowing down, prostrating themselves, seeking grace from Allah and pleasure; their marks are in their faces because of the effect of prostration; that is their description in the Taurat and their description in the Injeel; like as seed-produce that puts forth its sprout, then strengthens it, so it becomes stout and stands firmly on its stem, delighting the sowers that He may enrage the unbelievers on account of them; Allah has promised those among them who believe and do good, forgiveness and a great reward.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=48

16.Has not the time arrived for the Believers that their hearts in all humility should engage in the remembrance of Allah and of the Truth which has been revealed (to them), and that they should not become like those to whom was given the Book aforetime, but long ages passed over them and their hearts grew hard? For many among them are rebellious transgressors.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=57

16.Has not the time arrived for the Believers that their hearts in all humility should engage in the remembrance of Allah and of the Truth which has been revealed (to them), and that they should not become like those to whom was given the Book aforetime, but long ages passed over them and their hearts grew hard? For many among them are rebellious transgressors.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=57

26.And We sent Noah and Abraham, and established in their line Prophethood and Revelation: and some of them were on right guidance, but many of them became rebellious transgressors.
27.Then, in their wake, We followed them up with (others of) Our messengers: We sent after them Jesus the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the Gospel; and We ordained in the hearts of those who followed him Compassion and Mercy. But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them: (We commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah; but that they did not foster as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them are rebellious transgressors.
28.O ye that believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger, and He will bestow on you a double portion of His Mercy: He will provide for you a Light by which ye shall walk (straight in your path), and He will forgive you (your past): for Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
29.That the People of the Book may know that they have no power whatever 14e over the Grace of Allah, that (His) Grace is (entirely) in His Hand, to bestow it on whomsoever He wills. For Allah is the Lord of Grace abounding.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=57

26.And We sent Noah and Abraham, and established in their line Prophethood and Revelation: and some of them were on right guidance, but many of them became rebellious transgressors.
27.Then, in their wake, We followed them up with (others of) Our messengers: We sent after them Jesus the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the Gospel; and We ordained in the hearts of those who followed him Compassion and Mercy. But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them: (We commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah; but that they did not foster as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them are rebellious transgressors.
28.O ye that believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger, and He will bestow on you a double portion of His Mercy: He will provide for you a Light by which ye shall walk (straight in your path), and He will forgive you (your past): for Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
29.That the People of the Book may know that they have no power whatever over the Grace of Allah, that (His) Grace is (entirely) in His Hand, to bestow it on whomsoever He wills. For Allah is the Lord of Grace abounding.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=57

1.Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, declares the Praises and Glory of Allah: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
2.It is He Who got out the Unbelievers among the People of the Book from their homes at the first gathering (of the forces). Little did ye think that they would get out: and they thought that their fortresses would defend them from Allah! But the (Wrath of) Allah came to them from quarters from which they little expected (it), and cast terror into their hearts, so that they destroyed their dwellings by their own hands and the hands of the Believers. Take warning, then, O ye with eyes (to see)!
3.And had it not been that Allah had decreed banishment for them, He would certainly have punished them in this world: And in the Hereafter they shall (certainly) have the Punishment of the Fire.
4.That is because they resisted Allah and His Messenger: and if any one resists Allah, verily Allah is severe in Punishment.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=59

1.Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, declares the Praises and Glory of Allah: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
2.It is He Who got out the Unbelievers among the People of the Book from their homes at the first gathering (of the forces). Little did ye think that they would get out: and they thought that their fortresses would defend them from Allah! But the (Wrath of) Allah came to them from quarters from which they little expected (it), and cast terror into their hearts, so that they destroyed their dwellings by their own hands and the hands of the Believers. Take warning, then, O ye with eyes (to see)!
3.And had it not been that Allah had decreed banishment for them, He would certainly have punished them in this world: And in the Hereafter they shall (certainly) have the Punishment of the Fire.
4.That is because they resisted Allah and His Messenger: and if any one resists Allah, verily Allah is severe in Punishment.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=59

11.Hast thou not observed the Hypocrites say to their misbelieving brethren among the People of the Book? – “If ye are expelled, we too will go out with you, and we will never hearken to any one in your affair; and if ye are attacked (in fight) we will help you”. But Allah is witness that they are indeed liars.
12.If they are expelled, never will they go out with them; and if they are attacked (in fight), they will never help them; and if they do help them, they will turn their backs; so they will receive no help.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=59

11.Hast thou not observed the Hypocrites say to their misbelieving brethren among the People of the Book? – “If ye are expelled, we too will go out with you, and we will never hearken to any one in your affair; and if ye are attacked (in fight) we will help you”. But Allah is witness that they are indeed liars.
12.If they are expelled, never will they go out with them; and if they are attacked (in fight), they will never help them; and if they do help them, they will turn their backs; so they will receive no help.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=59

6.And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: “O Children of Israel! I am the messenger of Allah (sent) to you, confirming the Taur�t (Law) (which came) before me, and giving Glad Tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.” But when he came to them with Clear Signs, they said, “This is evident sorcery!”
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=61

6.And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: “O Children of Israel! I am the messenger of Allah (sent) to you, confirming the Taur�t (Law) (which came) before me, and giving Glad Tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.” But when he came to them with Clear Signs, they said, “This is evident sorcery!”
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=61

10.Allah sets forth, for an example to the Unbelievers, the wife of Noah and the wife of L�t: they were (respectively) under two of our righteous servants, but they betrayed their (husbands), and they profited nothing before Allah on their account, but were told: “Enter ye the Fire along with (others) that enter!”
11.And Allah sets forth, as an example to those who believe the wife of Pharaoh: Behold she said: “O my Lord! Build for me, in nearness to Thee, a mansion in the Garden, and save me from Pharaoh and his doings, and save me from those that do wrong”;
12.And Mary the daughter of �mr�n, who guarded her chastity; and We breathed into (her body) of Our spirit; and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of His Revelations, and was one of the devout (servants).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=66

10.Allah sets forth, for an example to the Unbelievers, the wife of Noah and the wife of L�t: they were (respectively) under two of our righteous servants, but they betrayed their (husbands), and they profited nothing before Allah on their account, but were told: “Enter ye the Fire along with (others) that enter!”
11.And Allah sets forth, as an example to those who believe the wife of Pharaoh: Behold she said: “O my Lord! Build for me, in nearness to Thee, a mansion in the Garden, and save me from Pharaoh and his doings, and save me from those that do wrong”;
12.And Mary the daughter of �mr�n, who guarded her chastity; and We breathed into (her body) of Our spirit; and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of His Revelations, and was one of the devout (servants).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=66

31.And We have set none but angels as Guardians of the Fire; and We have fixed their number only as a trial for Unbelievers,- in order that the People of the Book may arrive at certainty, and the Believers may increase in Faith,- and that no doubts may be left for the People of the Book and the Believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the Unbelievers may say, “What doth Allah intend by this ?” Thus doth Allah leave to stray whom He pleaseth, and guide whom He pleaseth: and none can know the forces of thy Lord, except He and this is no other than a reminder to mankind.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=74

31.And We have not made the wardens of the fire others than angels, and We have not made their number but as a trial for those who disbelieve, that those who have been given the book may be certain and those who believe may increase in faith, and those who have been given the book and the believers may not doubt, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the unbelievers may say: What does Allah mean by this parable? Thus does Allah make err whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases, and none knows the hosts of your Lord but He Himself; and this is naught but a reminder to the mortals.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=74

98 – The Clear Evidence
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
1.Those who disbelieve, among the People of the Book and among the Polytheists, were not going to depart (from their ways) until there should come to them Clear Evidence,-
2.Messenger from Allah, rehearsing scriptures kept pure and holy:
3.Wherein are books right and straight.
4.Nor did the People of the Book make schisms, until after there came to them Clear Evidence.
5.And they have been commanded no more than this: to worship Allah, offering Him sincere devotion, being true (in faith); to establish regular prayer; and to give Zakat; and that is the Religion Right and Straight.
6.Those who disbelieve, among the People of the Book and among the Polytheists, will be in Hell-Fire, to dwell therein (for aye). They are the worst of creatures.
7.Those who have faith and do righteous deeds,- they are the best of creatures.
8.Their reward is with Allah. Gardens of Eternity, beneath which rivers flow; they will dwell therein for ever; Allah well pleased with them, and they with Him: all this for such as fear their Lord and Cherisher.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=98

98 – The Clear Evidence
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1.Those who disbelieved from among the followers of the Book and the polytheists could not have separated (from the faithful) until there had come to them the clear evidence:
2.An apostle from Allah, reciting pure pages,
3.Wherein are all the right ordinances.
4.And those who were given the Book did not become divided except after clear evidence had come to them.
5.And they were not enjoined anything except that they should serve Allah, being sincere to Him in obedience, upright, and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, and that is the right religion.
6.Surely those who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book and the polytheists shall be in the fire of hell, abiding therein; they are the worst of men.
7.(As for) those who believe and do good, surely they are the -best of men.
8.Their reward with their Lord is gardens of perpetuity beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein for ever; Allah is well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Him; that is for him who fears his Lord.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=98

62.Those who believe (in the Quran), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=2

62.Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Christians, and the Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the Last day and does good, they shall have their reward from their Lord, and there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=2

87.We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of messengers; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you a messenger with what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride?- Some ye called impostors, and others ye slay!
88.They say, “Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve Allah’s Word: we need no more).” Nay, Allah’s curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=2

87.And most certainly We gave Musa the Book and We sent apostles after him one after another; and We gave Isa, the son of Marium, clear arguments and strengthened him with the holy spirit, What! whenever then an apostle came to you with that which your souls did not desire, you were insolent so you called some liars and some you slew.
88.And they say: Our hearts are covered. Nay, Allah has cursed them on account of their unbelief; so little it is that they believe.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=2

97.Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel – for he brings down the (revelation) to thy heart by Allah’s will, a confirmation of what went before, and guidance and glad tidings for those who believe,-
98.Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and messengers, to Gabriel and Michael,- Lo! Allah is an enemy to those who reject Faith.
99.We have sent down to thee Manifest Signs (ayat); and none reject them but those who are perverse.
100.Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside?- Nay, Most of them are faithless.
101.And when there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, a party of the People of the Book threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs, as if (it had been something) they did not know!
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=2

97.Say: Whoever is the enemy of Jibreel– for surely he revealed it to your heart by Allah’s command, verifying that which is before it and guidance and good news for the believers.
98.Whoever is the enemy of Allah and His angels and His apostles and Jibreel and Meekaeel, so surely Allah is the enemy of the unbelievers.
99.And certainly We have revealed to you clear communications and none disbelieve in them except the transgressors.
100.What! whenever they make a covenant, a party of them cast it aside? Nay, most of them do not believe.
101.And when there came to them an Apostle from Allah verifying that which they have, a party of those who were given the Book threw the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they knew nothing.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=2

105.It is never the wish of those without Faith among the People of the Book, nor of the polytheists, that anything good should come down to you from your Lord. But Allah will choose for His special Mercy whom He will – for Allah is Lord of grace abounding.
106.None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that Allah Hath power over all things?
107.Knowest thou not that to Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.
108.Would ye question your Messenger as Moses was questioned of old? but whoever changeth from Faith to Unbelief, Hath strayed without doubt from the even way.
109.Quite a number of the People of the Book wish they could turn you (people) back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the truth hath become manifest unto them: But forgive and overlook, till Allah brings about his command; for Allah Hath power over all things.
110.And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever good ye send forth for your souls before you, ye shall find it with Allah. for Allah sees Well all that ye do.
111.And they say: “None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian.” Those are their (vain) desires. Say: “Produce your proof if ye are truthful.”
112.Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to Allah and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
113.The Jews say: “The Christians have naught (to stand) upon; and the Christians say: “The Jews have naught (to stand) upon.” Yet they (profess to) study the (same) Book. Like unto their word is what those say who know not; but Allah will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day of Judgment.
114.And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of Allah, His name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment.
115.To Allah belong the East and the West: whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah’s face. For Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.
116.They say: “(Allah) hath begotten a son” :Glory be to Him.-Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him.
117.The Originator of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is.
118.Say those without knowledge: “Why speaketh not Allah unto us? or why cometh not unto us a Sign?” So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the Signs unto any people who hold firmly to Faith (in their hearts).
119.Verily, We have sent thee in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner: But of thee no question shall be asked of the companions of the Blazing Fire.
120.Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee unless thou follow their form of religion. Say: “The Guidance of Allah,-that is the (only) Guidance.” Wert thou to follow their desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither protector nor helper against Allah.
121.Those to whom We have given the Book study it as it should be studied: They are the ones that believe therein: Those who reject faith therein,- the loss is their own.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=2

105.Those who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book do not like, nor do the polytheists, that the good should be sent down to you from your Lord, and Allah chooses especially whom He pleases for His mercy, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
106.Whatever communications We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring one better than it or like it. Do you not know that Allah has power over all things?
107.Do you not know that Allah’s is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and that besides Allah you have no guardian or helper?
108.Rather you wish to put questions to your Apostle, as Musa was questioned before; and whoever adopts unbelief instead of faith, he indeed has lost the right direction of the way.
109.Many of the followers of the Book wish that they could turn you back into unbelievers after your faith, out of envy from themselves, (even) after the truth has become manifest to them; but pardon and forgive, so that Allah should bring about His command; surely Allah has power over all things.
110.And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and whatever good you send before for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah; surely Allah sees what you do.
111.And they say: None shall enter the garden (or paradise) except he who is a Jew or a Christian. These are their vain desires. Say: Bring your proof if you are truthful.
112.Yes! whoever submits himself entirely to Allah and he is the doer of good (to others) he has his reward from his Lord, and there is no fear for him nor shall he grieve.
113.And the Jews say: The Christians do not follow anything (good) and the Christians say: The Jews do not follow anything (good) while they recite the (same) Book. Even thus say those who have no knowledge, like to what they say; so Allah shall judge between them on the day of resurrection in what they differ.
114.And who is more unjust than he who prevents (men) from the masjids of Allah, that His name should be remembered in them, and strives to ruin them? (As for) these, it was not proper for them that they should have entered them except in fear; they shall meet with disgrace in this world, and they shall have great chastisement in the hereafter.
115.And Allah’s is the East and the West, therefore, whither you turn, thither is Allah’s purpose; surely Allah is Amplegiving, Knowing.
116.And they say: Allah has taken to himself a son. Glory be to Him; rather, whatever is in the heavens and the earth is His; all are obedient to Him.
117.Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth, and when He decrees an affair, He only says to it, Be, so there it is.
118.And those who have no knowledge say: Why does not Allah speak to us or a sign come to us? Even thus said those before them, the like of what they say; their hearts are all alike. Indeed We have made the communications clear for a people who are sure.
119.Surely We have sent you with the truth as a bearer of good news and as a warner, and you shall not be called upon to answer for the companions of the flaming fire.
120.And the Jews will not be pleased with you, nor the Christians until you follow their religion. Say: Surely Allah’s guidance, that is the (true) guidance. And if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have no guardian from Allah, nor any helper.
121.Those to whom We have given the Book read it as it ought to be read. These believe in it; and whoever disbelieves in it, these it is that are the losers.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=2

135.They say: “Become Jews or Christians if ye would be guided (to salvation).” Say thou: “Nay! (I would rather) the Religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with Allah.”
136.Say ye: “We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, and that given to (all) prophets from their Lord: We make no difference between one and another of them: And we submit to Allah (in Isl�m).”
137.So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path; but if they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but Allah will suffice thee as against them, and He is the All- Hearing, the All-Knowing.
138.(Our religion) takes its hue from Allah. And who can give a better hue than Allah. And it is He Whom we worship.
139.Say: Will ye dispute with us about Allah, seeing that He is our Lord and your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and ye for yours; and that we are sincere (in our faith) in Him?
140.Or do ye say that Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know better than Allah. Ah! who is more unjust than those who conceal the testimony they have from Allah. But Allah is not unmindful of what ye do!
141.That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case:
142.The fools among the people will say: “What hath turned them from the Qibla to which they were used?” Say: To Allah belong both East and West: He guideth whom He will to a way that is straight.
143.Thus, have We made of you an Ummah justly balanced, that ye might be witnesses over the nations, and the Messenger a witness over yourselves; and We appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who followed the Messenger from those who would turn on their heels (from the Faith). Indeed it was (a change) momentous, except to those guided by Allah. And never would Allah Make your faith of no effect. For Allah is to all people Most surely full of kindness, Most Merciful.
144.We see the turning of thy face (for guidance) to the heavens: now Shall We turn thee to a Qibla that shall please thee. Turn then thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque: Wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction. The People of the Book know well that that is the truth from their Lord. Nor is Allah unmindful of what they do.
145.Even if thou wert to bring to the People of the Book all the Signs (together), they would not follow thy Qibla; nor art thou going to follow their Qibla; nor indeed will they follow each other’s Qibla. If thou after the knowledge hath reached thee, Wert to follow their (vain) desires,- then wert thou Indeed (clearly) in the wrong.
146.The People of the Book know this as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=2

135.And they say: Be Jews or Christians, you will be on the right course. Say: Nay! (we follow) the religion of Ibrahim, the Hanif, and he was not one of the polytheists.
136.Say: We believe in Allah and (in) that which had been revealed to us, and (in) that which was revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and (in) that which was given to Musa and Isa, and (in) that which was given to the prophets from their Lord, we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit.
137.If then they believe as you believe in Him, they are indeed on the right course, and if they turn back, then they are only in great opposition, so Allah will suffice you against them, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
138.(Receive) the baptism of Allah, and who is better than Allah in baptising? and Him do we serve.
139.Say: Do you dispute with us about Allah, and He is our Lord and your Lord, and we shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds, and we are sincere to Him.
140.Nay! do you say that Ibrahim and Ismail and Yaqoub and the tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Are you better knowing or Allah? And who is more unjust than he who conceals a testimony that he has from Allah? And Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.
141.This is a people that have passed away; they shall have what they earned and you shall have what you earn, and you shall not be called upon to answer for what they did.
142.The fools among the people will say: What has turned them from their qiblah which they had? Say: The East and the West belong only to Allah; He guides whom He likes to the right path.
143.And thus We have made you a medium (just) nation that you may be the bearers of witness to the people and (that) the Apostle may be a bearer of witness to you; and We did not make that which you would have to be the qiblah but that We might distinguish him who follows the Apostle from him who turns back upon his heels, and this was surely hard except for those whom Allah has guided aright; and Allah was not going to make your faith to be fruitless; most surely Allah is Affectionate, Merciful to the people.
144.Indeed We see the turning of your face to heaven, so We shall surely turn you to a qiblah which you shall like; turn then your face towards the Sacred Mosque, and wherever you are, turn your face towards it, and those who have been given the Book most surely know that it is the truth from their Lord; and Allah is not at all heedless of what they do.
145.And even if you bring to those who have been given the Book every sign they would not follow your qiblah, nor can you be a follower of their qiblah, neither are they the followers of each other’s qiblah, and if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, then you shall most surely be among the unjust.
146.Those whom We have given the Book recognize him as they recognize their sons, and a party of them most surely conceal the truth while they know (it).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=2

211.Ask the Children of Israel how many clear (Signs) We have sent them. But if any one, after Allah’s favor has come to him, substitutes (something else), Allah is strict in punishment.
212.The life of this world is alluring to those who reject faith, and they scoff at those who believe. But the righteous will be above them on the Day of Resurrection; for Allah bestows His abundance without measure on whom He will.
213.Mankind was one single nation, and Allah sent Messengers with glad tidings and warnings; and with them He sent the Book in truth, to judge between people in matters wherein they differed; but the People of the Book, after the clear Signs came to them, did not differ among themselves, except through selfish contumacy. Allah by His Grace Guided the believers to the Truth, concerning that wherein they differed. For Allah guided whom He will to a path that is straight.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=2

211.Ask the Israelites how many a clear sign have We given them; and whoever changes the favor of Allah after it has come to him, then surely Allah is severe in requiting (evil).
212.The life of this world is made to seem fair to those who disbelieve, and they mock those who believe, and those who guard (against evil) shall be above them on the day of resurrection; and Allah gives means of subsistence to whom he pleases without measure.
213.(All) people are a single nation; so Allah raised prophets as bearers of good news and as warners, and He revealed with them the Book with truth, that it might judge between people in that in which they differed; and none but the very people who were given it differed about it after clear arguments had come to them, revolting among themselves; so Allah has guided by His will those who believe to the truth about which they differed and Allah guides whom He pleases to the right path.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=2

253.Those messengers We endowed with gifts, some above others: To one of them Allah spoke; others He raised to degrees (of honor); to Jesus the son of Mary We gave clear (Signs), and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. If Allah had so willed, succeeding generations would not have fought among each other, after clear (Signs) had come to them, but they (chose) to wrangle, some believing and others rejecting. If Allah had so willed, they would not have fought each other; but Allah Does what he wills.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=2

253.We have made some of these apostles to excel the others among them are they to whom Allah spoke, and some of them He exalted by (many degrees of) rank; and We gave clear miracles to Isa son of Marium, and strengthened him with the holy spirit. And if Allah had pleased, those after them would not have fought one with another after clear arguments had come to them, but they disagreed; so there were some of them who believed and others who denied; and if Allah had pleased they would not have fought one with another, but Allah brings about what He intends.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=2

3.It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Torah (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus) …
4.before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the criterion (of judgment between right and wrong). Then those who reject Faith in the Signs of Allah will suffer the severest penalty, and Allah is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=3

3.He has revealed to you the Book with truth, verifying that which is before it, and He revealed the Tavrat and the Injeel aforetime, a guidance for the people, and He sent the Furqan.
4.Surely they who disbelieve in the communications of Allah they shall have a severe chastisement; and Allah is Mighty, the Lord of retribution.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=3

19.The Religion before Allah is Isl�m (submission to His Will): Nor did the People of the Book dissent therefrom except through envy of each other, after knowledge had come to them. But if any deny the Signs of Allah, Allah is swift in calling to account.
20.So if they dispute with thee, say: “I have submitted my whole self to Allah and so have those who follow me.” And say to the People of the Book and to those who are unlearned: “Do ye (also) submit yourselves?” If they do, they are in right guidance, but if they turn back, thy duty is to convey the Message; and in Allah’s sight are (all) His servants.
21.As to those who deny the Signs of Allah and in defiance of right, slay the prophets, and slay those who teach just dealing with mankind, announce to them a grievous penalty.
22.They are those whose works will bear no fruit in this world and in the Hereafter nor will they have anyone to help.
23.Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who have been given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah, to settle their dispute, but a party of them turn back and decline (the arbitration).
24.This because they say: “The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days”: For their forgeries deceive them as to their own religion.
25.But how (will they fare) when We gather them together against a Day about which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid out just what it has earned, without (favor or) injustice?
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=3

19.Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam, and those to whom the Book had been given did not show opposition but after knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves; and whoever disbelieves in the communications of Allah then surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
20.But if they dispute with you, say: I have submitted myself entirely to Allah and (so) every one who follows me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the unlearned people: Do you submit yourselves? So if they submit then indeed they follow the right way; and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the message and Allah sees the servants.
21.Surely (as for) those who disbelieve in the communications of Allah and slay the prophets unjustly and slay those among men who enjoin justice, announce to them a painful chastisement.
22.Those are they whose works shall become null in this world as well as the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.
23.Have you not considered those (Jews) who are given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah that it might decide between them, then a part of them turn back and they withdraw.
24.This is because they say: The fire shall not touch us but for a few days; and what they have forged deceives them in the matter of their religion.
25.Then how will it be when We shall gather them together on a day about which there is no doubt, and every soul shall be fully paid what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly?
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=3

33.Allah did choose Adam and Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of �mr�n above all people,-
34.Offspring, one of the other: And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.
35.Behold! a wife of �mr�n said: “O my Lord! I do dedicate into Thee what is in my womb for Thy special service: So accept this of me: For Thou hearest and knowest all things.”
36.When she was delivered, she said: “O my Lord! Behold! I am delivered of a female child!”- and Allah knew best what she brought forth- “And no wise is the male like the female. I have named her Mary, and I commend her and her offspring to Thy protection from Satan, the Rejected.”
37.Right graciously did her Lord accept her: He made her grow in purity and beauty: To the care of Zakariya was she assigned. Every time that he entered (her) chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He said: “O Mary! Whence (comes) this to you?” She said: “From Allah. for Allah provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure.”
38.There did Zakariya pray to his Lord, saying: “O my Lord! Grant unto me from Thee a progeny that is pure: for Thou art He that heareth prayer!”
39.While he was standing in prayer in the chamber, the angels called unto him: “Allah doth give thee glad tidings of Yahy�, (John)witnessing the truth of a Word from Allah, and (be besides) noble, chaste, and a prophet,- of the (goodly) company of the righteous.”
40.He said: “O my Lord! How shall I have a son, seeing I am very old, and my wife is barren?” “Thus,” was the answer, “Doth Allah accomplish what He willeth.”
41.He said: “O my Lord! Give me a Sign!” “Thy Sign,” was the answer, “Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three days but with signals. Then celebrate the praises of thy Lord again and again, and glorify Him in the evening and in the morning.”
42.Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! Allah hath chosen thee and purified thee- chosen thee above the women of all nations.
43.“O Mary! worship thy Lord devoutly: Prostrate thyself, and bow down (in prayer) with those who bow down.”
44.This is part of the tidings of the things unseen, which We reveal unto thee (O Messenger.) by inspiration: Thou wast not with them when they cast lots with pens (or arrows), as to which of them should be charged with the care of Mary: Nor wast thou with them when they disputed (the point).
45.Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honor in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah.”
46.“He shall speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. And he shall be (of the company) of the righteous.”
47.She said: “O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath touched me?” He said: “Even so; Allah createth what He willeth: When He hath decreed a plan, He but saith to it, ‘Be,’ and it is!”
48.“And Allah will teach him the Book and Wisdom, the Torah and the Gospel,”
49.“And (appoint him) as a messenger to the Children of Israel, (with this message): “‘I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah’s leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I bring the dead into life, by Allah’s leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe;
50.” ‘(I have come to you), to attest the Torah which was before me. And to make lawful to you part of what was (Before) forbidden to you; I have come to you with a Sign from your Lord. So fear Allah, and obey me.
51.” ‘It is Allah Who is my Lord and your Lord; then worship Him. This is a Way that is straight.'”
52.When Jesus found unbelief on their part he said: “Who will be my helpers to (the work of) Allah?” Said the disciples: “We are Allah’s helpers: We believe in Allah, and do thou bear witness that we are Muslims.”
53.“Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed, and we follow the Messenger. then write us down among those who bear witness.”
54.And (the unbelievers) plotted and planned, and Allah too planned, and the best of planners is Allah.
55.Behold! Allah said: “O Jesus! I will take thee and raise thee to Myself and clear thee (of the falsehoods) of those who blaspheme; I will make those who follow thee superior to those who reject faith, to the Day of Resurrection: Then shall ye all return unto Me, and I will judge between you of the matters wherein ye dispute.
56.“As to those who reject faith, I will punish them with severe agony in this world and in the Hereafter, nor will they have anyone to help.”
57.“As to those who believe and work righteousness, Allah will pay them (in full) their reward; but Allah loveth not those who do wrong.”
58.“This is what we rehearse unto thee of the Signs and the Message of Wisdom.”
59.The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him: “Be”. And he was.
60.The Truth (comes) from thy Lord alone; so be not of those who doubt.
61.If anyone disputes in this matter with thee, now after (full) knowledge Hath come to thee, say: “Come! let us gather together,- our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves: Then let us earnestly pray, and invoke the curse of Allah on those who lie!”
62.This is the true account: There is no god except Allah. and Allah – He is indeed the Exalted in Power, the Wise.
63.But if they turn back, Allah hath full knowledge of those who do mischief.
64.Say: “O People of the Book! come to common terms as between us and you: That we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah.” If then they turn back, say ye: “Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will).”
65.Ye People of the Book! Why dispute ye about Abraham, when the Torah and the Gospel Were not revealed till after him? Have ye no understanding?
66.Ah! Ye are those who fell to disputing (even) in matters of which ye had some knowledge! But why dispute ye in matters of which ye have no knowledge? It is Allah Who knows, and ye who know not!
67.Abraham was not a Jew nor yet a Christian; but he was true in Faith, and bowed his will to Allah’s (which is Isl�m), and he joined not gods with Allah.
68.Without doubt, among men, the nearest of kin to Abraham, are those who follow him, as are also this Prophet and those who believe: And Allah is the Protector of those who have faith.
69.It is the wish of a section of the People of the Book to lead you astray. But they shall lead astray (not you), but themselves, and they do not perceive!
70.Ye People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of Allah, of which ye are (yourselves) witnesses?
71.Ye People of the Book! Why do ye clothe truth with falsehood, and conceal the truth, while ye have knowledge?
72.A section of the People of the Book say: “Believe in the morning what is revealed to the believers, but reject it at the end of the day; perchance they may (themselves) turn back;
73.“And believe no one unless he follows your religion.” Say: “True guidance is the Guidance of Allah. (Fear ye) lest a revelation be sent to someone (else) like unto that which was sent unto you? or that those (receiving such revelation) should engage you in argument before your Lord?” Say: “All bounties are in the hand of Allah. He granteth them to whom He pleaseth: And Allah careth for all, and He knoweth all things.”
74.For His Mercy He specially chooseth whom He pleaseth; for Allah is the Lord of bounties unbounded.
75.Among the People of the Book are some who, if entrusted with a hoard of gold, will (readily) pay it back; others, who, if entrusted with a single silver coin, will not repay it unless thou constantly stoodest demanding, because, they say, “there is no call on us (to keep faith) with these ignorant (people).” But they tell a lie against Allah, and (well) they know it.
76.Nay, – Those that keep their plighted faith and act aright,-verily Allah loves those who act aright.
77.As for those who sell the faith they owe to Allah and their own plighted word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter: Nor will Allah (Deign to) speak to them or look at them on the Day of Judgment, nor will He cleans them (of sin): They shall have a grievous penalty.
78.There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues: (As they read) you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the Book; and they say, “That is from Allah,” but it is not from Allah. It is they who tell a lie against Allah, and (well) they know it!
79.It is not (possible) that a man, to whom is given the Book, and Wisdom, and the Prophetic Office, should say to people: “Be ye my worshippers rather than Allah’s”: On the contrary (he would say) “Be ye worshippers of Him (Who is truly the Cherisher of all): For ye have taught the Book and ye have studied it earnestly.”
80.Nor would he instruct you to take angels and prophets for Lords and patrons. What! would he bid you to unbelief after ye have bowed your will (to Allah in Isl�m)?
81.Behold! Allah took the covenant of the prophets, saying: “I give you a Book and Wisdom; then comes to you a messenger, confirming what is with you; do ye believe in him and render him help.” Allah said: “Do ye agree, and take this my Covenant as binding on you?” They said: “We agree.” He said: “Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses.”
82.If any turn back after this, they are perverted transgressors.
83.Do they seek for other than the Religion of Allah? – while all creatures in the heavens and on earth have, willing or unwilling, bowed to His Will (accepted Isl�m), and to Him shall they all be brought back.
84.Say: “We believe in Allah, and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in (the Books) given to Moses, Jesus, and the Prophets, from their Lord: We make no distinction between one and another among them, and to Allah do we bow our will (in Isl�m).”
85.If anyone desires a religion other than Isl�m (submission to Allah), never will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the ranks of those who have lost.
86.How shall Allah Guide those who reject Faith after they accepted it and bore witness that the Messenger was true and that Clear Signs had come unto them? but Allah guides not a people unjust.
87.Of such the reward is that on them (rests) the curse of Allah, of His angels, and of all mankind;-
88.In that will they dwell; nor will their punishment be lightened, nor respite be their (lot);-
89.Except for those that repent (even) after that, and make amends; for verily Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
90.But those who reject Faith after they accepted it, and then go on adding to their defiance of Faith,- never will their repentance be accepted; for they are those who have (of set purpose) gone astray.
91.As to those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- never would be accepted from any such as much gold as the earth contains, though they should offer it for ransom. For such is (in store) a penalty grievous, and they will find no helpers.
92.By no means shall ye attain righteousness unless ye give (freely) of that which ye love; and whatever ye give, Allah knoweth it well.
93.All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, except what Israel (Jacob) made unlawful for himself, before the Torah (of Moses) was revealed. Say: “Bring ye the Torah and study it, if ye be men of truth.”
94.If any, after this, invent a lie and attribute it to Allah, they are indeed unjust wrong-doers.
95.Say: “Allah speaketh the Truth: follow the religion of Abraham, the sane in faith; he was not of the Pagans.”
96.The first House (of worship) appointed for men was that at Bakka: Full of blessing and of guidance for all the worlds.
97.In it are Signs Manifest; (for example), the Station of Abraham; whoever enters it attains security; Pilgrimage thereto is a duty men owe to Allah,- those who can afford the journey; but if any deny faith, Allah stands not in need of any of His creatures.
98.Say: “O People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of Allah, when Allah is Himself witness to all ye do?”
99.Say: “O ye People of the Book! Why obstruct ye those who believe, from the path of Allah, seeking to make it crooked, while ye were yourselves witnesses (to Allah’s Covenant)? But Allah is not unmindful of all that ye do.”
100.O ye who believe! If ye listen to a faction among the People of the Book, they would (indeed) render you apostates after ye have believed!
101.And how would ye deny Faith while unto you are rehearsed the Signs of Allah, and among you lives the Messenger. Whoever holds firmly to Allah will be shown a way that is straight.
102.O ye who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in a state of Isl�m.
103.And hold fast, all together, by the Rope which Allah (stretches out for you), and be not divided among yourselves; and remember with gratitude Allah’s favor on you; for ye were enemies and He joined your hearts in love, so that by His Grace, ye became brethren; and ye were on the brink of the pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus doth Allah make His Signs clear to you that ye may be guided.
104.Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to all that is good, enjoining what is right, and forbidding what is wrong: They are the ones to attain felicity.
105.Be not like those who are divided amongst themselves and fall into disputations after receiving Clear Signs: For them is a dreadful penalty,-
106.On the Day when some faces will be (lit up with) white, and some faces will be (in the gloom of) black: To those whose faces will be black, (will be said): “Did ye reject Faith after accepting it? Taste then the penalty for rejecting Faith.”
107.But those whose faces will be (lit with) white,- they will be in (the light of) Allah’s mercy: therein to dwell (for ever).
108.These are the Signs of Allah. We rehearse them to thee in Truth: And Allah means no injustice to any of His creatures.
109.To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: To Allah matters return.
110.Ye are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, enjoining what is right, forbidding what is wrong, and believing in Allah. If only the People of the Book had faith, it were best for them: among them are some who have faith, but most of them are perverted transgressors.
111.They will do you no harm, barring a trifling annoyance; if they come out to fight you, they will show you their backs, and no help shall they get.
112.Shame is pitched over them (like a tent) wherever they are found, except when under a covenant (of protection) from Allah and from men; they draw on themselves wrath from Allah, and pitched over them is (the tent of) destitution. This because they rejected the Signs of Allah, and slew the prophets in defiance of right; this because they rebelled and transgressed beyond bounds.
113.Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book are a portion that stand (for the right): They rehearse the Signs of Allah all night long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration.
114.They believe in Allah and the Last Day; they enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong; and they hasten (in emulation) in (all) good works: They are in the ranks of the righteous.
115.Of the good that they do, nothing will be rejected of them; for Allah knoweth well those that do right.
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=3

33.Surely Allah chose Adam and Nuh and the descendants of Ibrahim and the descendants of Imran above the nations.
34.Offspring one of the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
35.When a woman of Imran said: My Lord! surely I vow to Thee what is in my womb, to be devoted (to Thy service); accept therefore from me, surely Thou art the Hearing, the Knowing.
36.So when she brought forth, she said: My Lord! Surely I have brought it forth a female– and Allah knew best what she brought forth– and the male is not like the female, and I have named it Marium, and I commend her and her offspring into Thy protection from the accursed Shaitan.
37.So her Lord accepted her with a good acceptance and made her grow up a good growing, and gave her into the charge of Zakariya; whenever Zakariya entered the sanctuary to (see) her, he found with her food. He said: O Marium! whence comes this to you? She said: It is from Allah. Surely Allah gives to whom He pleases without measure.
38.There did Zakariya pray to his Lord; he said: My Lord! grant me from Thee good offspring; surely Thou art the Hearer of prayer.
39.Then the angels called to him as he stood praying in the sanctuary: That Allah gives you the good news of Yahya verifying a Word from Allah, and honorable and chaste and a prophet from among the good ones.
40.He said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to me, and old age has already come upon me, and my wife is barren? He said: even thus does Allah what He pleases.
41.He said: My Lord! appoint a sign for me. Said He: Your sign is that you should not speak to men for three days except by signs; and remember your Lord much and glorify Him in the evening and the morning.
42.And when the angels said: O Marium! surely Allah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of of the world.
43.O Marium! keep to obedience to your Lord and humble yourself, and bow down with those who bow.
44.This is of the announcements relating to the unseen which We reveal to you; and you were not with them when they cast their pens (to decide) which of them should have Marium in his charge, and you were not with them when they contended one with another.
45.When the angels said: O Marium, surely Allah gives you good news with a Word from Him (of one) whose name is the ‘. Messiah, Isa son of Marium, worthy of regard in this world and the hereafter and of those who are made near (to Allah).
46.And he shall speak to the people when in the cradle and when of old age, and (he shall be) one of the good ones.
47.She said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to I me, and man has not touched me? He said: Even so, Allah creates what He pleases; when He has decreed a matter, He only says to it, Be, and it is.
48.And He will teach him the Book and the wisdom and the Tavrat and the Injeel.
49.And (make him) an apostle to the children of Israel: That I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I determine for you out of dust like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird with Allah’s permission and I heal the blind and the leprous, and bring the dead to life with Allah’s permission and I inform you of what you should eat and what you should store in your houses; most surely there is a sign in this for you, if you are believers.
50.And a verifier of that which is before me of the Taurat and that I may allow you part of that which has been forbidden t you, and I have come to you with a sign from your Lord therefore be careful of (your duty to) Allah and obey me.
51.Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him; this is the right path.
52.But when Isa perceived unbelief on their part, he said Who will be my helpers in Allah’s way? The disciples said: We are helpers (in the way) of Allah: We believe in Allah and bear witness that we are submitting ones.
53.Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed and we follow the apostle, so write us down with those who bear witness.
54.And they planned and Allah (also) planned, and Allah is the best of planners.
55.And when Allah said: O Isa, I am going to terminate the period of your stay (on earth) and cause you to ascend unto Me and purify you of those who disbelieve and make those who follow you above those who disbelieve to the day of resurrection; then to Me shall be your return, so l will decide between you concerning that in which you differed.
56.Then as to those who disbelieve, I will chastise them with severe chastisement in this world and the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.
57.And as to those who believe and do good deeds, He will pay them fully their rewards; and Allah does not love the unjust.
58.This We recite to you of the communications and the wise reminder.
59.Surely the likeness of Isa is with Allah as the likeness of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him, Be, and he was.
60.(This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not of the disputers.
61.But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars.
62.Most surely this is the true explanation, and there is no god but Allah; and most surely Allah– He is the Mighty, the Wise.
63.But if they turn back, then surely Allah knows the mischief-makers.
64.Say: O followers of the Book! come to an equitable proposition between us and you that we shall not serve any but Allah and (that) we shall not associate aught with Him, and (that) some of us shall not take others for lords besides Allah; but if they turn back, then say: Bear witness that we are Muslims.
65.O followers of the Book! why do you dispute about Ibrahim, when the Taurat and the Injeel were not revealed till after him; do you not then understand?
66.Behold! you are they who disputed about that of which you had knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of which you have no knowledge? And Allah knows while you do not know.
67.Ibrahim was not a Jew nor a Christian but he was (an) upright (man), a Muslim, and he was not one of the polytheists.
68.Most surely the nearest of people to Ibrahim are those who followed him and this Prophet and those who believe and Allah is the guardian of the believers.
69.A party of the followers of the Book desire that they should lead you astray, and they lead not astray but themselves, and they do not perceive.
70.O followers of the Book! Why do you disbelieve in the communications of Allah while you witness (them)?
71.O followers of the Book! Why do you confound the truth with the falsehood and hide the truth while you know?
72.And a party of the followers of the Book say: Avow belief in that which has been revealed to those who believe, in the first part of the day, and disbelieve at the end of it, perhaps they go back on their religion.
73.And do not believe but in him who follows your religion. Say: Surely the (true) guidance is the guidance of Allah– that one may be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they would contend with you by an argument before your Lord. Say: Surely grace is in the hand of Allah, He gives it to whom He pleases; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.
74.He specially chooses for His mercy whom He pleases; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
75.And among the followers of the Book there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a heap of wealth, he shall pay it back to you; and among them there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a dinar he shall not pay it back to you except so long as you remain firm in demanding it; this is because they say: There is not upon us in the matter of the unlearned people any way (to reproach); and they tell a lie against Allah while they know.
76.Yea, whoever fulfills his promise and guards (against evil)– then surely Allah loves those who guard (against evil).
77.(As for) those who take a small price for the covenant of Allah and their own oaths– surely they shall have no portion in the hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look upon them on the day of resurrection nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
78.Most surely there is a party amongst those who distort the Book with their tongue that you may consider it to be (a part) of the Book, and they say, It is from Allah, while it is not from Allah, and they tell a lie against Allah whilst they know.
79.It is not meet for a mortal that Allah should give him the Book and the wisdom and prophethood, then he should say to men: Be my servants rather than Allah’s; but rather (he would say): Be worshippers of the Lord because of your teaching the Book and your reading (it yourselves).
80.And neither would he enjoin you that you should take the angels and the prophets for lords; what! would he enjoin you with unbelief after you are Muslims?
81.And when Allah made a covenant through the prophets: Certainly what I have given you of Book and wisdom– then an apostle comes to you verifying that which is with you, you must believe in him, and you must aid him. He said: Do you affirm and accept My compact in this (matter)? They said: We do affirm. He said: Then bear witness, and I (too) am of the bearers of witness with you.
82.Whoever therefore turns back after this, these it is that are the transgressors.
83.Is it then other than Allah’s religion that they seek (to follow), and to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him shall they be returned.
84.Say: We believe in Allah and what has been revealed to us, and what was revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and what was given to Musa and Isa and to the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit.
85.And whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers.
86.How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their believing and (after) they had borne witness that the Apostle was true and clear arguments had come to them; and Allah does not guide the unjust people.
87.(As for) these, their reward is that upon them is the curse of Allah and the angels and of men, all together.
88.Abiding in it; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be respited.
89.Except those who repent after that and amend, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
90.Surely, those who disbelieve a,fter their believing, then increase in unbelief, their repentance shall not be accepted, and these are they that go astray.
91.Surely, those who disbelieve and die while they are unbelievers, the earth full of gold shall not be accepted from one of them, though he should offer to ransom himself with it, these it is who shall have a painful chastisement, and they shall have no helpers.
92.By no means shall you attain to righteousness until you spend (benevolently) out of what you love; and whatever thing you spend, Allah surely knows it.
93.All food was lawful to the children of Israel except that which Israel had forbidden to himself, before the Taurat was revealed. Say: Bring then the Taurat and read it, if you are truthful.
94.Then whoever fabricates a lie against Allah after this, these it is that are the unjust.
95.Say: Allah has spoken the truth, therefore follow the religion of Ibrahim, the upright one; and he was not one of the polytheists.
96.Most surely the first house appointed for men is the one at Bekka, blessed and a guidance for the nations.
97.In it are clear signs, the standing place of Ibrahim, and whoever enters it shall be secure, and pilgrimage to the House is incumbent upon men for the sake of Allah, (upon) every one who is able to undertake the journey to it; and whoever disbelieves, then surely Allah is Self-sufficient, above any need of the worlds.
98.Say: O followers of the Book! why do you disbelieve in the communications of Allah? And Allah is a witness of what you do.
99.Say: O followers of the Book! why do you hinder him who believes from the way of Allah? You seek (to make) it crooked, while you are witness, and Allah is not heedless of what you do.
100.O you who believe! if you obey a party from among those who have been given the Book, they will turn you back as unbelievers after you have believed.
101.But how can you disbelieve while it is you to whom the communications of Allah are recited, and among you is His Apostle? And whoever holds fast to Allah, he indeed is guided to the right path.
102.O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah with the care which is due to Him, and do not die unless you are Muslims.
103.And hold fast by the covenant of Allah all together and be not disunited, and remember the favor of Allah on you when you were enemies, then He united your hearts so by His favor you became brethren; and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it, thus does Allah make clear to you His communications that you may follow the right way.
104.And from among you there should be a party who invite to good and enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, and these it is that shall be successful.
105.And be not like those who became divided and disagreed after clear arguments had come to them, and these it is that shall have a grievous chastisement
106.On the day when (some) faces shall turn white and (some) faces shall turn black; then as to those whose faces turn black: Did you disbelieve after your believing? Taste therefore the chastisement because you disbelieved.
107.And as to those whose faces turn white, they shall be in Allah’s mercy; in it they shall-abide.
108.These are the communications of Allah which We recite to you with truth, and Allah does not desire any injustice to the creatures.
109.And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah’s; and to Allah all things return
110.You are the best of the nations raised up for (the benefit of) men; you enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and believe in Allah; and if the followers of the Book had believed it would have been better for them; of them (some) are believers and most of them are transgressors.
111.They shall by no means harm you but with a slight evil; and if they fight with you they shall turn (their) backs to you, then shall they not be helped.
112.Abasement is made to cleave to them wherever they are found, except under a covenant with Allah and a covenant with men, and they have become deserving of wrath from Allah, and humiliation is made to cleave to them; this is because they disbelieved in the communications of Allah and slew the prophets unjustly; this is because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits.
113.They are not all alike; of the followers of the Book there is an upright party; they recite Allah’s communications in the nighttime and they adore (Him).
114.They believe in Allah and the last day, and they enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and they strive with one another in hastening to good deeds, and those are among the good.
115.And whatever good they do, they shall not be denied it, and Allah knows those who guard (against evil).
http://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=3

186.Ye shall certainly be tried and tested in your possessions and in your personal selves; and ye shall certainly hear much that will grieve you, from those who received the Book before you and from those who worship partners besides Allah. But if ye persevere patiently, and guard against evil,-then that will be of great resolution.
187.And remember Allah took a Covenant from the People of the Book, to make it known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it; but they threw it away behind their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And vile was the bargain they made!
188.Think not that those who exult in what they have brought about, and love to be praised for what they have not done,- think not that they can escape the penalty. For them is a penalty grievous indeed.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=3

186.You shall certainly be tried respecting your wealth and your souls, and you shall certainly hear from those who have been given the Book before you and from those who are polytheists much annoying talk; and if you are patient and guard (against evil), surely this is one of the affairs (which should be) determined upon.
187.And when Allah made a covenant with those who were given the Book: You shall certainly make it known to men and you shall not hide it; but they cast it behind their backs and took a small price for it; so evil is that which they buy.
188.Do not think those who rejoice for what they have done and love that they should be praised for what they have not done– so do by no means think them to be safe from the chastisement, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=3

199.And there are, certainly, among the People of the Book, those who believe in Allah, in the revelation to you, and in the revelation to them; bowing in humility to Allah: They will not sell the Signs of Allah for a miserable gain! For them is a reward with their Lord, and Allah is swift in account.
200.O ye who believe! Persevere in patience and constancy; vie in such perseverance; strengthen each other; and fear Allah. that ye may prosper.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=3

199.And most surely of the followers of the Book there are those who believe in Allah and (in) that which has been revealed to you and (in) that which has been revealed to them, being lowly before Allah; they do not take a small price for the communications of Allah; these it is that have their reward with their Lord; surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
200.O you who believe! be patient and excel in patience and remain steadfast, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that you may be successful.
https://www.kuran.gen.tr/?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=3

44.Hast thou not turned thy thought to those who were given a portion of the Book? they traffic in error, and wish that ye should lose the right path.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-a.-yusuf-ali?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=4

44.Have you not considered those to whom a portion of the Book has been given? They buy error and desire that you should go astray from the way.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-m.h.-shakir?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=4

45.But Allah hath full knowledge of your enemies: Allah is enough for a protector, and Allah is enough for a Helper.
46.Of the Jews there are those who displace words from their (right) places, and say: “We hear and we disobey”; and “Hear, may you not hear”; and “R��n�”; with a twist of their tongues and a slander to Faith. If only they had said: “We hear and we obey”; and “Do hear”; and “Do look at us”; it would have been better for them, and more proper; but Allah hath cursed them for their Unbelief; and but few of them will believe.
47.O ye People of the Book! believe in what We have (now) revealed, confirming what was (already) with you, before We change the face and fame of some (of you) beyond all recognition, and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers, for the decision of Allah must be carried out.
48.Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him; but He forgiveth anything else, to whom He pleaseth; to set up partners with Allah is to devise a sin most heinous indeed.
49.Hast thou not turned thy though to those who claim sanctity for themselves? Nay-but Allah doth sanctify whom He pleaseth. But never will they fail to receive justice in the least little thing.
50.Behold! how they invent a lie against Allah. but that by itself is a manifest sin!
51.Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who were given a portion of the Book? they believe in sorcery and Tagut (Evil), and say to the Unbelievers that they are better guided in the (right) way than the believers!
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-a.-yusuf-ali?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=4

45.And Allah best knows your enemies; and Allah suffices as a Guardian, and Allah suffices as a Helper.
46.Of those who are Jews (there are those who) alter words from their places and say: We have heard and we disobey and: Hear, may you not be made to hear! and: Raina, distorting (the word) with their tongues and taunting about religion; and if they had said (instead): We have heard and we obey, and hearken, and unzurna it would have been better for them and more upright; but Allah has cursed them on account of their unbelief, so they do not believe but a little.
47.O you who have been given the Book! believe that which We have revealed, verifying what you have, before We alter faces then turn them on their backs, or curse them as We cursed the violaters of the Sabbath, and the command of Allah shall be executed.
48.Surely Allah does not forgive that anything should be associated with Him, and forgives what is besides that to whomsoever He pleases; and whoever associates anything with Allah, he devises indeed a great sin.
49.Have you not considered those who attribute purity to themselves? Nay, Allah purifies whom He pleases; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a date stone.
50.See how they forge the lie against Allah, and this is sufficient as a manifest sin.
51.Have you not seen those to whom a portion of the Book has been given? They believe in idols and false deities and say of those who disbelieve: These are better guided in the path than those who believe.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-m.h.-shakir?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=4

54.Or do they envy mankind for what Allah hath given them of his bounty? but We had already given the people of Abraham the Book and Wisdom, and conferred upon them a great kingdom.
55.Some of them believed, and some of them averted their faces from him: And enough is Hell for a burning fire.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-a.-yusuf-ali?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=4

54.Or do they envy the people for what Allah has given them of His grace? But indeed We have given to Ibrahim’s children the Book and the wisdom, and We have given them a grand kingdom.
55.So of them is he who believes in him, and of them is he who turns away from him, and hell is sufficient to burn.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-m.h.-shakir?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=4

123.Not your desires, nor those of the People of the Book (can prevail): whoever works evil, will be requited accordingly. Nor will he find, besides Allah, any protector or helper.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-a.-yusuf-ali?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=4

123.(This) shall not be in accordance with your vain desires nor in accordance with the vain desires of the followers of the Book; whoever does evil, he shall be requited with it, and besides Allah he will find for himself neither a guardian nor a helper.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-m.h.-shakir?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=4

131.To Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth. Verily We have directed the People of the Book before you, and you (O Muslims) to fear Allah. But if ye deny Him, lo! unto Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth, and Allah is free of all wants, worthy of all praise.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-a.-yusuf-ali?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=4

131.And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah’s and certainly We enjoined those who were given the Book before you and (We enjoin) you too that you should be careful of (your duty to) Allah; and if you disbelieve, then surely whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah’s and Allah is Self-sufficient, Praise-worthy.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-m.h.-shakir?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=4

136.O ye who believe! Believe in Allah and His Messenger, and the scripture which He hath sent to His Messenger and the scripture which He sent to those before (him). Any who denieth Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messenger, and the Day of Judgment, hath gone far, far astray.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-a.-yusuf-ali?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=4

136.O you who believe! believe in Allah and His Apostle and the Book which He has revealed to His Apostle and the Book which He revealed before; and whoever disbelieves in Allah and His angels and His apostles and the last day, he indeed strays off into a remote error.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-m.h.-shakir?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=4

153.The people of the Book ask thee to cause a book to descend to them from heaven: Indeed they asked Moses for an even greater (miracle), for they said: “Show us Allah in public!,” But they were seized for their presumption, by thunder and lightning. Yet they worshipped the calf even after clear signs had come to them; even so We forgave them; and gave Moses manifest proofs of authority.
154.And for their covenant We raised over them the Mount (Sinai); and (on another occasion) we said: “Enter the gate with humility”; and (once again) we commanded them: “Transgress not in the matter of the Sabbath.” And We took from them a solemn covenant.
155.(They have incurred divine displeasure): In that they broke their covenant; that they rejected the Signs of Allah; that they slew the Messengers in defiance of right; that they said, “Our hearts are the Wrappings (which preserve Allah’s Word; We need no more)”;- Nay, Allah hath set the seal on their hearts for their blasphemy, and little is it they believe;-
156.That they rejected Faith; that they uttered against Mary a grave false charge;
157.That they said (in boast), “We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah.”;- But they killed him not, nor crucified him, but so it was made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not:-
158.Nay, Allah raised him up unto Himself; and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise;-
159.And there is none of the People of the Book but must believe in him before his death; and on the Day of Judgment he will be a witness against them;-
160.For the iniquity of the Jews We made unlawful for them certain (foods) good and wholesome which had been lawful for them;- in that they hindered many from Allah’s Way;-
161.That they took usury, though they were forbidden; and that they devoured men’s substance wrongfully;- We have prepared for those among them who reject faith a grievous punishment.
162.But those among them who are well-grounded in knowledge, and the believers, believe in what hath been revealed to thee and what was revealed before thee: And (especially) those who establish regular prayer and pay Zakat (regular charity) and believe in Allah and in the Last Day: To them shall We soon give a great reward.
163.We have sent thee inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the Messengers after him: we sent inspiration to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes, to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the Psalms.
164.Of some messengers We have already told thee the story; of others We have not;- and to Moses Allah spoke direct;-
165.Messengers who gave good news as well as warning, that mankind, after (the coming) of the messengers, should have no plea against Allah. For Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.
166.But Allah beareth witness that what He hath sent unto thee He hath sent from His (own) knowledge, and the angels bear witness: But enough is Allah for a witness.
167.Those who reject Faith and keep off (men) from the way of Allah, have verily strayed far, far away from the Path.
168.Those who reject Faith and do wrong,- Allah will not forgive them nor guide them to any way-
169.Except the way of Hell, to dwell therein for ever. And this to Allah is easy.
170.O Mankind! The Messenger hath come to you in truth from Allah. believe in him: It is best for you. But if ye reject Faith, to Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth: And Allah is All-Knowing, All- 8ff wise.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-a.-yusuf-ali?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=14&sid=4

153.The followers of the Book ask you to bring down to them a book from heaven; so indeed they demanded of Musa a greater thing than that, for they said: Show us Allah manifestly; so the lightning overtook them on account of their injustice. Then they took the calf (for a god), after clear signs had come to them, but We pardoned this; and We gave to Musa clear authority.
154.And We lifted the mountain (Sainai) over them at (the li taking of the covenant) and We said to them: Enter the door making obeisance; and We said to them: Do not exceed the limits of the Sabbath, and We made with them a firm covenant.
155.Therefore, for their breaking their covenant and their disbelief in the communications of Allah and their killing the prophets wrongfully and their saying: Our hearts are covered; nay! Allah set a seal upon them owing to their unbelief, so they shall not believe except a few.
156.And for their unbelief and for their having uttered against Marium a grievous calumny.
157.And their saying: Surely we have killed the Messiah, Isa son of Marium, the apostle of Allah; and they did not kill him nor did they crucify him, but it appeared to them so (like Isa) and most surely those who differ therein are only in a doubt about it; they have no knowledge respecting it, but only follow a conjecture, and they killed him not for sure.
158.Nay! Allah took him up to Himself; and Allah is Mighty, Wise.
159.And there is not one of the followers of the Book but most certainly believes in this before his death, and on the day of resurrection he (Isa) shall be a witness against them.
160.Wherefore for the iniquity of those who are Jews did We disallow to them the good things which had been made lawful for them and for their hindering many (people) from Allah’s way.
161.And their taking usury though indeed they were forbidden it and their devouring the property of people falsely, and We have prepared for the unbelievers from among them a painful chastisement.
162.But the firm in knowledge among them and the believers believe in what has been revealed to. you and what was revealed before you, and those who keep up prayers and those who give the poor-rate and the believers in Allah and the last day, these it is whom We will give a mighty reward.
163.Surely We have revealed to you as We revealed to Nuh, and the prophets after him, and We revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and Isa and Ayub and Yunus and Haroun and Sulaiman and We gave to Dawood
164.And (We sent) apostles We have mentioned to you before and apostles we have not
165.(We sent) apostles as the givers of good news and as warners, so that people should not have a plea against Allah after the (coming of) apostles; and Allah is Mighty, Wise.
166.But Allah bears witness by what He has revealed to you that He has revealed it with His knowledge, and the angels bear witness (also); and Allah is sufficient as a witness.
167.Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and hinder (men) from Allah’s way, they indeed have strayed off into a remote
168.Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and act unjustly Allah will not forgive them nor guide them to a path
169.Except the path of hell, to abide in it for ever, and this is easy to Allah.
170.O people! surely the Apostle has come to you with the truth from your Lord, therefore believe, (it shall be) good for you and If you disbelieve, then surely whatever is in the heavens and the earth is Allah’s; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
https://kuran.gen.tr/women-suresi-english-quran-by-m.h.-shakir?x=s_main&y=s_middle&kid=15&sid=4

Gizlilik politikası WordPress gururla sunar